#because they live more than an hour away and that is not a There-and-back trip
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
The Catch

Pairing: Bucky x Reader, Platonic!Yelena
Summary: Bucky comes to the rescue when being Yelena's roommate makes things dangerous for you.
Word count: 4.9k
Warnings: attempted abduction. Mentions of alcohol. Bucky on a motorbike!
------------
âSo whatâs the catch?â
âWhat catch? Thereâs no catch.â
You raise an eyebrow at the blondeâs suspiciously nonchalant reply. âThis apartment is huge. Youâre only looking for one roommate, I havenât seen a single rat or cockroach and the rent is way, way lower than anything else in the city. There has to be a catch.â
Yelena shrugs, âNo catch. Itâs not huge, and Iâm only looking for one roommate because there are only two bedrooms.â
âAnd the rent is so low becauseâŚâ you prompt.
She gives you a sly smile, âI can ask you for more if you like.â
âCome on, Yelena. Roommates should be honest with each other, right?â
The Russian rolls her eyes. âThe rent is low because I pay most of it. I just need someone to cover the extra. And I want to make friends.â
You narrow your eyes. âNo one wants friends that badly.â
âOkaaay,â she responds, before admitting in a rush, âI may be sort of an ex-spy-slash-assassin and some people are weird about that, but itâs totally safe, Iâm a good guy, no bad guys will come here or anything, Iâm just a normal person living a normal life.â
Your mouth drops open, âIâm sorry, what?!â
Yelena sighs, âItâs not a big deal. And I was brainwashed to do it, but thatâs all gone now, it was chemicals, theyâre neutralised, no problem.â
You stare at her in astonishment, blinking rapidly. âAnd - what do you do now?â
She mumbles something inaudible.
âUhhâŚ?â you hesitate.
âI sort of - work for the government,â Yelena admits.
âYou know that sounds like youâre a spy, right?â
She frowns at you, âIâm not a spy.â
âBut you couldnât tell me if you were, right?â
She flings her arms up in frustration, âI donât know the spy rules! Iâm not a spy.â
âAny more,â you point out.
âAny more,â she confirms, âSo do you want the room or not?â
You look around at by far the nicest apartment youâve seen since in your weeks of searching. The thought of living somewhere that would easily pass a health code inspection, without dozens of roommates to fight over the bathroom with, and that wouldnât mean a multi-hour commute to work is tempting enough to overlook almost anything.
Glancing at Yelena as you weigh up your options, you notice a shimmer of something beneath her defensive exterior. Maybe she really is lonely.
âYou promise you wonât be, uh, bringing your work home with you?â You ask.
She brightens, nodding, âYes, definitely not. All fun here.â
Sucking your teeth, and hoping you wonât regret this, you take a big breath before answering, âOkay, Iâm in. Iâll take the room.â
Yelena squeals in delight and wraps you in an excited hug, âIâll be the best roommate ever, youâll see.â
â
Six months later and Yelena has more than lived up to her promise. Your shared apartment has become a serene respite from the busy chaos of work and city life, and sheâs clearly delighted to have a new friend. Your own friends have warmly welcomed her into the group, and sheâs often with you for nights out bar-hopping, or happily joins you in hosting movie nights for everyone.
Yelenaâs also frequently away for days or weeks at a time on work trips that youâve learnt not to ask about, and you enjoy having the time and space to yourself. Right now, sheâs been away for four days, and youâre not expecting her back until early next week, so you decide to reward yourself for making it through to another Friday with take-out and wine. Pouring yourself a glass after ordering a pizza, youâre just about to take the first sip when thereâs a knock at the door. Confused - the food couldnât possibly have come that fast - you set down your drink and move to squint through the peephole.
Standing outside your front door is possibly the most attractive man youâve ever seen. A mess of dark hair hangs above shadowed eyes that give way to high cheekbones, a perfectly straight nose, soft cupidâs bow lips and a razor-sharp jawline covered in thick stubble. His broad shoulders and clearly muscular arms are straining the leather of his jacket, and youâre momentarily hypnotised by the way the shirt underneath clings to his chest.
Taking a breath and letting your brain remind your body that this Adonis is a complete stranger, you slip the chain onto the door before opening it enough to peer through at him.
âHi,â you say, wondering if heâs got the wrong door, and if so, what you can do to make it the right one.
His eyes flicker over what he can see of you before they meet yours, the blue shock of his searching gaze almost making you miss his low voice speaking your name like a question. You blink in confusion, âDo I know you? I think Iâd remember if weâd met.â
âYou donât know me,â he confirms, trying to look past you into the apartment. âAre you alone?â
A finger of suspicion chills the playful heat inside you. âThatâs a pretty creepy question to open with,â you tell him with a nervous laugh, hoping thereâs an explanation that ends with him being completely non-threatening and asking you on a date.
His eyes meet yours again. âI work with Yelena. Someone got hold of her address, found out she lives with someone and is highly likely to be sending a team over to abduct you. You need to come with me. Now.â
âAh - what?â Youâre still more suspicious than panicked, âIf thatâs even true, how do I know youâre not the guy coming to abduct me?â
Can you blame the wine you almost drunk for the thought that you wouldnât mind being abducted by this guy?
âBecause if I was abducting you,â he growls, âthis door would be in pieces and you would already be tied up in my car.â
You swallow, hard.
The man takes a deep breath as he glances around the corridor, trying to be patient. âLook, Iâm Bucky. Yelena must have mentioned me?â
You shake your head, âNo. She doesnât really talk about work.â
Bucky grumbles something under his breath, âWe might not have much time. Can you at least grab what youâll need for an overnight while you decide if youâre going to trust me?â
If youâd met this guy in a bar youâd be more than happy to spend the night with him, but under these circumstances, youâre still suspicious. You narrow your eyes. âFine.â
You actually have a go-bag prepared already - you werenât going to be too cavalier about living with an ex-assassin/current probable spy - but as you shut the door on Bucky, you decide nowâs a good time to call Yelena.
Ignoring his voice through the door saying that you could at least leave it open, you tug your bag out of the hall closet while you find her number. Yelenaâs asked you to avoid calling her when sheâs at work, but you canât think of any other way to verify what Buckyâs telling you.
As it rings, you sling the bag over your shoulder and let your eyes drift to the floor of your open bedroom, where the glow of the city through the large window falls on the floor. Frowning, you notice a shadow blocking the lower corner and let out an exasperated sigh. Your neighbour seems to think the fire escape outside your apartment is a great place for him to store his overflowing junk, but Yelena seemed to have scared him off doing it for a while. As you're making a mental note to speak to him about it, the shadow moves. You freeze. Pigeons maybe? On top of the junk? You slowly step backwards, raking your mind to remember if youâd seen anything there earlier.
Just as the phone rings out, switching to Yelenaâs generic voicemail message, thereâs the unmistakable smash of breaking glass, followed by alarmingly fast, heavy footsteps. You spin around, but before you can even take a step, whoeverâs come through the window grabs you from behind. You open your mouth, sucking in air to scream at the top of your lungs, but the attacker clamps a hand over your mouth and nose. Youâre instantly choked as you try to breathe around a sweet-smelling piece of fabric, and as you struggle, you feel a sharp scratch on the side of your neck. Your thoughts go fuzzy, and even as you try to squirm out of the tight grasp, your body slackens. The violent cracking and splintering sounds coming from your doorway echo into the background, and darkness consumes you.
â
You surface slowly back to consciousness. Thereâs a roaring in your ears, and your body is heavy, unable to move, or even to open your eyes. Youâre aware of a constant cold wind at your back and running through your fingers, hands buffeted by the air. Your face is pressed into something warm and firm, and something hard as metal is wrapped around you, holding you in place.
You remember being at your apartment. The window smashing, the footsteps, being grabbed - you force your body to move, eyes flying open, limbs flailing haphazardly and snapping your head up, only to bash into something hard.
âShit!â Buckyâs expletive is audible over the engine noise as your sudden movement throws him off balance, making the bike heâs controlling with one hand swerve on the road. You realise all at once that the roaring sound was the motorbike, currently speeding down a dark highway. Youâre facing backwards, basically in Buckyâs lap, both your legs thrown over his, his left arm holding you close to him.
The shock makes you cry out, but all that emerges through your still waking mouth is an addled groan, although your arms instinctively reach up to cling onto Buckyâs solid form.
His gravelly voice is close in your ear, âHang on.â
The bike slows to a stop at the side of the road, and Bucky leans back to assess you.
âYou okay?â He asks. The road is too shadowed for you to make out whether his frown is of concern or irritation.
âI donât know,â you answer honestly, vocal chords just about working as you scramble to get off him. Your legs are still half asleep, and Buckyâs strong hand on your side is the only thing that stops you falling to the ground. He follows you off the bike much more gracefully, and helps you stand, one hand still on your waist, the other on your hip.
Your limbs are still shaky, and you feel like you have the beginnings of a hangover. âWhat happened?â You ask.
Bucky lets go of you. âThe people who came to abduct you turned up. They drugged you, but I heard them breaking in and managed to stop them taking you. Now Iâm bringing you to a safe house.â
âOh,â you donât know what to say to this, other than, âthank you.â
Bucky shrugs, âDonât worry about it. Thereâs another hour before we get there, so we should get going.â
You nod. Despite still feeling too weak and dizzy to competently ride a bike even as a passenger, youâd rather recover inside in the warm than out by the side of the road.
Buckyâs eyes lingers on you, assessing, then he pulls out a bottle of water stored under the seat and wordlessly hands it over. You take it with another thanks and gratefully drink half in one go, suddenly thirsty. He simply nods when you hand it back, then straddles the bike.
After groggily admiring the flex of his leg muscles as he does so, you move to climb on behind him.
âNo,â he says gently, stopping you and indicating that you should sit in front of him. âYou might not be alert enough to keep hold of me, and I donât want you falling off.â
You hesitate. âCan I at least face forward this time?â
A quick teasing grin tugs at the corner of Buckyâs mouth as he gestures to the space heâs left for you between his legs, âLadyâs choice.â
Rolling your eyes to hide the warmth blooming in you despite the strangeness of the situation, you climb in front of him as elegantly as possible. Although you try to keep some space between you, you can feel his warmth at your back as he leans forward, arms caging you as he grasps the handlebars.
His beard grazes your ear, his voice soothing it, âJust grab onto me if you need to,â he tells you.
You get no other warning before the bike takes off, his thick thighs pressing into yours as he raises his legs to the footrests.
â
An hour later, youâre struggling to keep your eyes open as the bike finally slows to a stop beside a wood cabin. The dense trees surrounding it would cast it in darkness even if it wasnât the middle of the night, and the winding dirt track youâve been following for the last 20 minutes makes it even more thoroughly hidden.
The stress of the day, lingering effects of the drug and gentle turns of the bike have lulled you into a half sleep, and youâd given up on staying alert long ago, leaning comfortably into Buckyâs solid chest, his strong arms keeping you in place. As you joltingly step off the bike, the absence of his warmth makes the chill breeze feel even colder.
His hand brushes your lower back as he passes you to the entrance of the safe house. Beside the clatter of him unlocking the door and the ticking of his motorbike cooling down, thereâs no sound other than the breeze in the trees. You must be miles from anywhere.
Bucky disappears into the darkness of the cabin, and you follow, lingering at the door. The place is small - youâre standing in a living room-kitchen space that spans the width of the building, the door opposite revealing a shaded corridor that Bucky heads into, leading to what canât be much more than a small bathroom and bedroom. After checking each room - which doesnât take long - Bucky returns to the main space.
âItâs clear,â he tells you matter-of-factly, âHasnât been used in a while by the look of things, and I wouldnât trust the bed in there, itâs more woodworm than wood.â
You nod and mumble a small, âOkay.â Now that youâre here, everything feels real and scary again. You were attacked, and drugged, and are now hiding out in a creaky cabin in the middle of nowhere, no one but Bucky and, you suppose, Yelena, knowing where you are. You donât even have your phone with you.
While youâre thinking this, Bucky turns back into the corridor, leaving you in the main room again. Feeling even more awkward, you head to the kitchen area, trying to figure out how to make the best of things. You pull open wonkily attached cupboard doors, finding a few cans of soup and placing the least rusty ones on the counter top - you never did get that pizza. Youâre contemplating the wisdom of even checking the use by dates when Bucky passes, his arms full of blankets and pillows which he drops on the couch.
âBeddingâs fine,â he gestures to it, not even looking at you before turning to kneel in front of the fireplace. Sooner than you expect, he stands again, a fire crackling into life in the grate.
âIâd keep the fire burning,â he tells you as he moves to the front door, âItâs the only heat in this place, and you donât need to worry about the smoke, we werenât followed and thereâs no one else around for miles.â
Your heart sinks. You hadnât even realised youâd hoped heâd stay until itâs clear heâs about to leave, but the thought of being left alone, here, after everything - itâs daunting.
âOh. Sure, yeah.â You reply, before holding up a couple of the soup cans, âYou donât want to stay to eat something? Itâs a long way back to the city, right?â
Buckyâs stare is carefully neutral as he takes in your questionable finds. He opens his mouth, but as his gaze slides to your face, he pauses. âSure,â he says uncertainly, âLooks delicious.â
âYou must be hungry then,â you joke, trying to hide your relief as you hunt for a can opener.
â
A little while later, the cabinâs feeling a bit more friendly. The smell of the surprisingly decent soup and warmth of the fire have spread through the space, and with your and Buckyâs bowls washed and left to dry by the sink, the place looks almost homey. Even so, apprehension pulses through you when you see him preparing to leave; his warm, steady presence is more of a comfort to you than it should be.
âYou shouldnât need to be here more than one night.â Bucky reassures you. âTwo at most. Yelena will come get you when sheâs back in the country.â
âTwo nights?â Your voice cracks and you clear your throat, determined to come off as confident and unafraid in front of him, âI mean, thatâs fine, I guess. Iâm sure I can keep myself entertained.â
You shoot him a quick smile. But he canât ignore the tension in your body language, your arms wrapped tightly around yourself despite the warmth. Heâd intended to leave. The second he set foot in the cold, musty cabin it had reminded him of places heâd hidden out in on missions as the Winter Soldier. Heâd meant to drop you off and leave as soon as heâd checked it was safe.
Then youâd turned to him with an old tin of soup and a shaky smile, and something tugged at him to stay. Probably he just felt sorry for you. And that urge to look after you, make you comfortable, that was just him wanting to do what was asked of him - nothing to do with the attraction heâd felt to the bold, suspicious person whoâd opened the door to him earlier this evening. And if this basic cabin out in the forest was starting to feel more like home than his apartment back in Brooklyn, it was just because he still hadnât decorated or got used to the modern city - not because sharing dinner with you had warmed him more than any fire ever could.
Jacket and boots on, Bucky hesitates. âAre you alright?â
You flash him another small smile that comes out halfway between the ease youâd intended and a grimace. âIâm fine,â your voice comes out squeaky and you try again. âIâm fine.â You say, a bit more confidently.
Buckyâs eyes donât move from you, but his raised eyebrow suggests he doesnât believe you.
Sighing, you admit more quietly, âI think Iâm maybe in shock. All this isâŚa lot. Iâll be alright in a bit.â
Bucky nods and stomps out the door without another word.
You blink rapidly, jarred by his sudden departure, but instead of hearing the roar of his bike starting up, thereâs a slam as he returns and shuts the door behind him.
âHere,â he holds out a candy bar to you.
You simply stare at him, dumbfounded.
âSugar helps with shock,â he explains with a shrug. âAnd it counts as dessert. Since you made dinner.â
You canât help the laugh that spills out as you thank him. âI didnât expect this from you.â You add as you take the candy, looking up in time to see his throat bob as he swallows.
Sinking into the couch as you unwrap the chocolate, you hope Bucky will join you, and are startled when instead he squats down in front of you and places a hand either side of your legs, gripping the couch with both hands and tugging the whole thing â heavy old furniture and you â so you slide across the floor, closer to the fire. His smug grin is the only sign heâs noticed your mouth falling open in astonishment, as he drops down next to you. Right next you; his arm and leg brushing against yours.
âItâs better to stay warm,â is all he says by way of explanation, watching the dancing flames in front of you both.
âThank you,â you repeat. After a moment you lean into him slightly, curious to see how heâll react. As if by instinct, he lifts his arm to wrap it around you, pulling you firmly into his side.
You smile to yourself, and snap off a square of chocolate to pass to him. Your eyes meet as he takes it from you, and you let your gaze linger on his face, so close to yours. Bucky doesnât turn away - watching you with an intensity that mirrors your own. A loud crackle from the fire is the only thing to snap your attention away, and you sit together in comfortable silence, your face warm as you let the candy melt in your mouth.
âBetter?â Bucky asks.
âMuch,â you answer. His solid warmth has calmed you, and youâre pretty sure itâs his proximity, rather than the fireâs, thatâs making your blood pump hot through you. Your suspicion is confirmed when he removes his arm from around you and stands up, taking the candy wrapper from you and leaving a cold gust of absence.
âLie down,â he instructs softly, gesturing to the blankets and pillows around you on the couch, âItâs late. You should get some sleep.â
He moves to the kitchen before you can reply, so you do as youâre told and lie down, burrowing into the blankets in the hopes of capturing his lingering warmth. You desperately want to ask him to stay, but youâre not sure how.
Eyes closed, youâre unaware of Buckyâs silent return. He watches you, feeling the tension slip from his shoulders at the soft sounds of your breath and the fire. He wants to stay - to comfort you, he tells himself, and make sure youâre safe. Nothing else, of course. But do you want that?
âAre you still cold?â he asks, his voice low.
You open your eyes to the sight of him looking down at you from the foot of the couch, his creased brow casting his eyes into shadow.
âI could be warmer,â you tell him.
The next sound you hear is the soft thud of Buckyâs boots hitting the floor as he toes them off, simultaneously shrugging out of his jacket. Leaning over you, his knee tucks into the space behind yours.
âBudge up,â he mutters, a gentle teasing edge dancing through his voice.
Slightly stunned - and delighted - you shuffle forward to the edge of the couch, letting him slot in behind you against the back cushions. Lifting the blankets, he presses against you, his right arm snaking around your body, holding you to him.
Realising youâve been holding your breath as his body adjusts to yours, you let out a contented sigh. Sandwiched between the flickering heat of the fire and the warmth and security of Buckyâs firm body, you feel yourself finally relax. As the last remnants of tension and shock are eased out of you, you drift off to sleep, comfortable and safe in Buckyâs arms.
Heâs slower to fall asleep. Bucky wants to hold still so you wonât wake, but your closeness is making him more aware of every part of his body.
He looks down at you fondly as you twist over mid-dream, grabbing a fistful of his shirt and pressing your face to his chest, inhaling deeply as you continue your steady sleep. Taking a long breath, Bucky tries to ignore it as the spark of a feeling he hasnât felt for a very, very long time catches in his chest, the glowing ember of it warming him deeply as he relaxes into sleep.
â
The first fingers of dawn creeping through the flimsy curtains wakes Bucky the next morning. Thereâs a smile on his face and a gentle glow in his chest â heâs slept soundly through the night, and has the unfamiliar feeling of having woken from a good dream. Keeping his eyes closed to try and recapture the thoughts that were just now floating through his sleeping mind, heâs suddenly brought back to reality by movement in his arms â you, shifting as you wake up.
You awake with the same warm glow as Bucky, breathing deeply as consciousness trickles in, and inhaling a delicious scent â clean, woodsy and warmly spiced, something that smells both comforting and exciting. Thereâs soft fabric under your hand and you sigh contentedly as you nuzzle closer. Itâs only when Bucky politely clears his throat, the sound reverberating through the chest you now realise youâre lying on, that the realisation of where you are comes back to you.
Jerking back as far as you can â which isnât much, given the size of the couch and that Buckyâs arms are still encircling you â your eyes fly open and you freeze as you meet the supersoldierâs amused gaze.
âMorning,â he greets you with just a hint of a smirk, his gravelly voice making your stomach somersault.
âMorning,â you squeak back, inwardly cursing yourself for not being anything like as cool as he is. Knowing your normal morning state, your hair is probably a birdâs nest and you donât want to think about the likelihood of there being drool on your face - or his chest.
But Bucky simply smiles back at you, his eyes dancing over your face. Half-stunned, you gaze back at him - his strong nose, his smooth cupidâs bow lips, his ice blue eyes - and a hot longing spreads through you. You know youâre currently in a strange cabin in the middle of nowhere, hiding out from mysterious enemies who want to hurt you - but right now that all feels very far away; much less important than the warm, muscular body pressed against yours.
A darkness in Buckyâs gaze makes you shiver in delight as you realise his thoughts are mirroring your own.
âDid you sleep well?â he asks, voice gruff but with the ghost of a smile, his arms still wrapped tight around you.
You raise an eyebrow, leaning back into him and angling your face up to his, âVery,â You answer softly, âYou?â
âVery,â Bucky echoes, staring deep into your eyes for a moment before pulling you close, erasing the last space between you. His soft lips brush against yours, sending tingles racing through your body, and you press into him eagerly. His response is immediate, his mouth firm and giving, and you fist his shirt in your hands as you move closer, opening your mouth to his, and-
A loud, shrill alarm pierces the air and you yelp, both of you startled apart. You nearly fall off the couch at the noise, and Bucky bolts upright.
âItâs the proximity alarm,â he explains, jumping up and heading for his jacket where itâs hanging on the back of a chair. After pulling his phone from the pocket, his shoulders loosen as he visibly relaxes. âItâs friendly,â he says, turning back to where youâre half-lying, still tangled in blankets.
âGood,â you manage to respond, unconvincingly. Youâre obviously glad thereâs no threat, but the timing of this arrival could have been better.
A lopsided smile spreads across Buckyâs face, âYou donât sound too happy about that,â he teases, voice still rough.
You fail to hide a smile, wrinkling your nose, âIâm justâŚno good with guests before Iâve had coffee.â
His smile widening into a grin, Bucky nods. âIâll put some on.â
You extricate yourself from the bedding as he heads to the kitchen area, and try pointlessly to brush the wrinkles from your clothes, hoping whoeverâs coming to meet you canât tell that your heart is still pounding, heat pulsing through you from the kiss. It might have been short, and unpleasantly interrupted, but it was the best kiss youâve had in a very long time.
As you neatly fold the blankets, still warm from your and Buckyâs combined body heat, his clattering in the kitchen is drowned out by the sound of an engine outside, before the front door bursts open and Yelena strides into the cabin.
Before you can even open your mouth to greet her, she runs to you and wraps you in a fierce hug, âIâm so sorry!â She says into your shoulder before pulling back to look you over, checking for injuries. âI never thought you would get hurt because of me, youâre my best friend and I love you and I nearly got you kidnapped!â
âItâs okay,â you reassure her, returning the hug, âIâm fine, Bucky looked after me.â
Yelena glances over at Bucky who nods at you both before returning his attention to the coffee. Yelena slowly turns her head to look back at you, her eyes narrowing and a cat-like smile spreading across her face, âHe looked after you, huh?â She drawls.
âShut up,â you mutter, feeling your face warm, ânot like that. Well, not - no, not like that.â
âOkay,â she answers with a grin, âWhatâs that saying about silver livings again?â
âYelena,â you warn her, aware Bucky can hear you both.
She laughs again before the smile slides from her face. âI am really sorry though,â
âItâs not your fault,â you reassure her.
âBut I put you in danger,â she insists with a pout, âand I told you I wouldnât.â
âCoffeeâs ready,â Bucky calls from the kitchen.
âLook, we can talk about it later,â you tell Yelena, moving to where Buckyâs pouring you a mug.
âFine,â Yelena grumbles good-naturedly as she follows you, âBut can we talk about whatever it is you did to get Barnes to make you coffee?â
You roll your eyes as she laughingly bumps your shoulder, neither of you noticing the openly affectionate look on Buckyâs face that he quickly moves to hide.
------------
Part 2 coming soon
Tags: @yesshewrites1
#bucky barnes#bucky x reader#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky x you#marvel fanfic#mcu fanfiction#fanfiction#marvel#mcu#thunderbolts fanfic#thunderbolts* fanfiction#mavel fandom#bucky barnes x she/her reader#james buchanan barnes#james bucky buchanan barnes#james bucky barnes#thunderbolts#thunderbolts*#yelena belova#sebastian stan#sebastian stan characters#no y/n#marvel reader insert
499 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đ§đ¨đ đ¤đ§đ¨đ°đ§ đ¨đŤ đŹđđđ§
Things between you and Peter change with the seasons. [17k]Â
c: friends-to-lovers, hurt/comfort, loneliness, peter parker isnât good at hiding his alter ego, fluff, first kisses, mutual pining, loved-up epilogue, mention of self-harm with no graphic imagery
・đŚšÂ°â§â.á
FallÂ
Peter Parker is a resting place for overworked eyes, like warm topaz nestled against a blue-cold city. He waits on you with his eyes to the screen of his phone, clicking the power button repetitively. A nervous tic.Â
You close the heavy door of your apartment building. His head stays still, yet heâs heard the sound of it settling, evidence in his calmed hand.Â
âGood morning!â You pull your coat on quickly. âSorry.âÂ
âGood morning,â he says, offering a sleep-logged smile. âShould we go?âÂ
You follow Peter out of the cul-de-sac and into the street as he drops his phone into a deep pocket. To his credit, he doesnât check it while you walk, and only glances at it when youâre taking your coat off in the heat of your favourite cafe: The Moroccan Mode glows around you, fog kissing the windows, condensation running down the inner lengths of it in beads. You murmur something to do with the odd fog and Peter tells you about water vapour. When it rains tonight, he says itâll be warm water that falls.Â
He spreads his textbook, notebook, and rinky-dink laptop out across the table while you order drinks. Peter has the same thing every visit, a decaf americano, in a wide brim mug with the pink-petal saucer. You put it down on his textbook only because thatâs where he would put it himself, and you both get to work.Â
As Peter helps you study, you note the simplicity of another normal day, and canât help wondering what it is thatâs missing. Something is, something Peter wonât tell you, the absence of a truth hanging over your heads. You ask him if he wants to get dinner and he says no, heâs busy. You ask him to see a movie on Friday night and he wishes he could.Â
Peter misses you. When he tells you, you believe him. âI wish I had more time,â he says.Â
âItâs fine,â you say, âyou canât help it.â
âWeâll do something next weekend,â he says. The lie slips out easily.Â
To Peter it isnât a lie. In his head, heâll find the time for you again, and youâll be friends like you used to be.Â
You press the end of your pencil into your cheek, the dark roast, white paper and condensation like grey noise. This time last year, the air had been thick for days with fog you could cut. He took you on a trip to Manhattan, less than an hour from your red-brick neighbourhood, and you spent the day in a hotel pool throwing great cupfuls of water at each other. The fog was gone just fifteen miles away from home but the warm air stayed. When it rained it was sudden, strange, spit-warm splashes of it hammering the tops of your heads, your cheeks as you tipped your faces back to spy the dark clouds.Â
Peter had swam the short distance to you and held your shoulders. You remember feeling like your whole life was there, somewhere youâd never been before, the sharp edges of cracked pool tile just under your feet.Â
You peek over the top of your laptop screen and wonder if Peter ever thinks of that trip.Â
He feels you watching and meets your eyes. âI have to tell you something,â he says, smiling shyly.Â
âSure.âÂ
âI signed us up for that club.âÂ
âEpigenetics?âÂ
âMolecular medicine,â he says.Â
The nice thing about fog is that it gives a feeling of lateness. Itâs still morning, barely ten, but it feels like the early evening. Itâs gentle on the eyes, colouring the whole room with a sconced shine. You reach for Peterâs bag and sort through his jumble of possessions âstick deodorant, loose-leaf paper, a bodegaâs worth of protein barsâ and grab his camera.Â
âWhat are you doing?âÂ
âIâm cataloguing the moment you ruined our lives,â you say, aiming the camera at his chin, squinting through the viewfinder.Â
âTechnically, I signed us up a few days ago,â he says.Â
You snap his photo as his mouth closes around âagoâ, keeping his half-laugh stuck on his lips. âSemantics,â you murmur. âAnd molecular medicine club, this has nothing to do with the estranged Gwen Stacy?â
âIt has nothing to do with her. And you like molecular medicine.â
âI like oncology,â you correct, which is a sub-genre at best, âand I have enough work without joining another club. Go by yourself.âÂ
âI canât go without you,â he says. Simple as that.Â
He knew youâd say yes when he signed you up. Itâs why he didnât ask. Youâre already forgiven him for the slight of assumption.Â
âWhen is it?â you ask, smiling.Â
â
Molecular medicine club is fun. You and a handful of ESU nerds gather around a big table in a private study room for a few hours and read about the newer discoveries and top research, like regenerative science and now taboo Oscorp research. Itâs boring, sometimes, but then Peter will lean into your side and make a joke to keep you going.Â
He looks at Gwen Stacy a lot. Slender, pale and freckled, with blonde hair framing a sweet face. Only when he thinks youâre not looking. Only when she isnât either.Â
â
âGood morning,â you say.Â
Peter holds an umbrella over his head that heâs quick to share with you, and together you walk with heads craned down, the umbrella angled forward to fight the wind. Your outermost shoulder is wet when you reach the cafĂŠ, your other warm from being pressed against him. You shake the umbrella off outside the door and step onto a cushy, amber doormat to dry your sneakers. Peter stalks ahead and order the drinks, eager to get warm, so you look for a table. Your usual is full of businessmen drinking flat whites with briefcases at their legs. They laugh. You try to picture Peter in a suit: youâre still laughing when he finds you in the booth at the back.Â
âTell the joke,â he says, slamming his coffee down. Heâs careful with yours. Heâs given you the pink petal saucer from the side next to the straws and wooden stirrers.Â
âI was thinking about you as a businessman.âÂ
âAnd thatâs funny?âÂ
âWhen was the last time you wore a suit?âÂ
Peter shakes his head. Claims he doesnât know. Later, youâll remember his Uncle Benâs funeral and feel queasy with guilt, but you donât remember yet. âWhen was the last time you wore one?â he asks. âI donât laugh at you.âÂ
âYouâre always laughing at me, Parker.âÂ
The cafe isnât as warm today. Itâs wet, grimy water footsteps tracking across the terracotta tile, streaks of grey water especially heavy near the counter, around it to the bathroom. Thereâs no fog but a sad rattle of rain, not enough to make noise against the windows, but enough to watch as it falls in lazy rivulets down the lengths of them.
Your face is chapped with the cold, cheeks quickly come to heat as your fingers curl around your mug. They tingle with newfound warmth. When you raise your mug to your lips, your hand hardly shakes.
âYou okay?â Peter asks.Â
âFine. Are you gonna help me with the math today?âÂ
âDonât think so. Did you ask nicely?âÂ
âI did.â Youâd called him last night. You wouldâve just as happily submitted your homework poorly solved with the grade to prove it âyou donât want Peterâs help, you just wanted to see him.Â
Looking at him now, you remember why his distance had felt a little easier. The rain tangles in his hair, damp strands curling across his forehead, his eyes dark and outfitted by darker eyelashes. Peter has the looks of someone youâve seen before, a classical set to his nose and eyes reminiscent of that fallen angel weeping behind his arm, his russet hair in fiery disarray. There was an anger to Peter after Ben died that you didnât recognise, until it was Peter, changed forever and for the worse and it didnât matter âhe was grieving, he was terrified, who were you to tell him to be nice againâ until it started to get better. You see less of your fallen, angry angel, no harsh brush strokes, no tears.Â
His eyes are still dark. Bruised often underneath, like heâs up late. If he is, it isnât to talk to you.Â
You spend an afternoon working through your equations, pretending to understand until Peter explains them to death. His earphones fall out of his pocket and he says, âHere, Iâll show you a song.âÂ
He walks you home. The song is dreary and sad. The man who sings is good. Lover, You Shouldâve Come Over. It feels like Peterâs trying to tell you something âhe isnât, but it feels like wishing he would.Â
âYou okay?â you ask before you can get to your street. A minute away, less.Â
âIâm fine, why?âÂ
You let the uncomfortable shape of his earbud fall out of your ear, the climax of the song a rattle on his chest. âYou look tired, thatâs all. Are you sleeping?âÂ
âI have too much to do.âÂ
You just donât get it. âMake sure youâre eating properly. Okay?âÂ
His smile squeezes your heart. Soft, the closest youâll ever get. âYou know May,â he says, wrapping his arm around your shoulders to give you a short hug, âshe wouldnât let me go hungry. Donât worry about me.âÂ
â
The dip into depression you take is predictable. You canât help it. Peter being gone makes it worse.Â
You listen to love songs and take long walks through the city, even when itâs dark and you know itâs a bad idea. If anything bad happens Spider-Man could probably save me, you think. New Yorkâs not-so-new vigilante keeps a close eye on things, especially the women. You canât count how many times youâve heard the same story. A man followed me home, saw me across the street, tried to get into my apartment, but Spider-Man saved me.Â
Youâre not naive, you realise the danger of walking around without protection assuming some stranger in a mask will save you, but you need to get out of the house. It goes on for weeks.Â
You walk under streetlights and past stores with CCTV, but honestly you donât really care. Youâre not thinking. You feel sick and heavy and itâs fine, really, itâs okay, everything works out eventually. Itâs not like itâs all because you miss Peter, itâs just a feeling. Itâll go away.Â
âYouâre in deep thought,â a voice says, garnering a huge flinch from the depths of your stomach.
You turn around, turn back, and flinch again at the sight of a man a few paces ahead. Red shoulders and legs, black shining in a webbed lattice across his chest. âOh,â you say, your heartbeat an uncomfortable plodding under your hand, âsorry.âÂ
âWhy are you sorry? I scared you.â
âI didnât realise you were there.âÂ
Spider-Man doesnât come any closer. You take a few steps in his direction. Youâve never met before but youâd like to see him up close, and you arenât scared. Not beyond the shock of his arrival.Â
âCan I walk you to where youâre going?â Spider-Man asks you. Heâs humming energy, fidgeting and shifting from foot to foot.Â
âHow do I know youâre the real Spider-Man?âÂ
After all, there are high definition videos of his suit on the news sometimes. You wouldnât want to find out someone was capable of making a replica in the worst way possible.Â
You canât be sure, but you think he might be smiling behind the mask, his arms moving back as though impressed at your questioning. âWhat do you need me to do to prove it?â he asks.Â
He speaks hushed. Rough and deep. âI donât know. Whatâs Spider-Man exclusive?âÂ
âI can show you the webs?âÂ
You pull your handbag further up your arm. âOkay, sure. Shoot something.âÂ
Spider-Man aims his hand at the streetlight across the way and shoots it. He makes a severing motion with his wrist to stop from getting pulled along by it, letting the web fall like an alien tendril from the bulb. The light it produces dims slightly. A chill rides your spine.Â
âCan I walk you now?â he asks.Â
âYou donât have more important things to do?â If the bitterness youâre feeling creeps into your tone unbidden, he doesnât react.Â
âNothing more important than you.âÂ
You laugh despite yourself. âIâm going to Trader Joeâs.âÂ
âYellowstone Boulevard?âÂ
âThatâs the oneâŚâÂ
You fall into step beside him, and, awkwardly, begin to walk again. Itâs a short walk. Trader Joeâs will still be open for hours despite the dark sky, and youâre in no hurry. âMy friend, he likes the rolled tortilla chips they do, the chilli ones.âÂ
âAnd youâre going just for him?â Spider-Man asks.Â
âNot really. I mean, yeah, but I was already going on a walk.âÂ
âDo you always walk around by yourself? Itâs late. Itâs dangerous, you know, a beautiful girl like you,â he says, descending into an odd mixture of seriousness and teasing. His voice jumps and swoons to match.Â
âI like walking,â you say.Â
Spider-Man walking is a weird thing to see. On the news, heâs running, swinging, or flying through the air untethered. Youâre having trouble acquainting the media image of him with the quiet man youâre walking beside now.
âIs everything okay?â he asks. âYou seem sad.âÂ
âDo I?âÂ
âYeah, you do.âÂ
âMaybe I am sad,â you confess, looking forward, the bright sign of Trader Joeâs already in view. It really is a short walk. âDo you everââ You swallow against a surprising tightness in your throat and try again, âDo you ever feel like youâre alone?âÂ
âIâm not alone,â he says carefully.
âMe neither, but sometimes I feel like I am.âÂ
He laughs quietly. You bristle thinking youâre being made fun of, but the laugh tapers into a sad one. âSometimes I feel like Iâm the only person in the world,â he says. âEven here. I forget that itâs not something I invented.âÂ
âWell, I guess being a hero would feel really lonely. Who else do we have like you?â You smile sympathetically. âIt must be hard.âÂ
âYeah.â His head tips to the side, and a crash of glass rings in the distance, crunching, and then thereâs a squeal. It sounds like a car accident. Spider-Man goes tense. âIâll come back,â he says.Â
âThatâs okay, Spider-Man, I can get home by myself. Thank you for the protection detail.âÂ
He sprints away. In half a second heâs up onto a short roof, then between buildings. It looks natural. It takes your breath away.Â
You buy Peterâs chips at Trader Joeâs and wait for a few minutes at the door, but Spider-Man doesnât come back.Â
â
I donât want to study today, Peterâs text says the next day. Come over and watch movies?Â
The last handholds of your fugue are washed away in the shower. You dab moisturiser onto your face and neck and stand by the open window to help it dry faster, taking in the light drizzle of rain, the smell of it filling your room and your lungs in cold gales. You dress in sweatpants and a hoodie, throw on your coat, and stuff the rolled tortilla chips into a backpack to ferry across the neighbourhood.Â
Peter still lives at home with his Aunt May. Youâd been in awe of it when you were younger, Peter and his Aunt and Uncle, their home-cooked family dinners, nights spent on the roof trying to find constellations through light pollution, stretched out together while it was warm enough to soak in your small rebellion. Ben would call you both down eventually. When youâre older! heâd always promise.Â
Peterâs waiting in the open door for you. He ushers you inside excitedly, stripping you out of your coat and forgetting your wet shoes as he drags you to the kitchen. âLook what I got,â he says.Â
The Parker kitchen is a big, bright space with a chopping block island. The counters are crowded by pots, pans, spices, jams, coffee grounds, the impossible drying rack. Thereâs a cross-stitch about the home on the microwave Ben did to prove to May he could still see the holes in the aida.Â
You follow Peter to the stove where he points at a ceramic Dutch oven youâve eaten from a hundred times. âThere,â he says.Â
âDid you cook?â you ask.Â
âOf course I didnât cook, even if the way you said that is offensive. I could cook. Iâm an excellent chef.âÂ
âThe only thing Mayâs ever taught you is spaghetti and meatballs.âÂ
âHope you like marinara,â he says, nudging you toward the stove.Â
You take the lid off of the Dutch oven to unveil a huge cake. Dripping with frosting, only slightly squashed by the lid, obviously homemade. Heâs dotted the top with swirls of frosting and deep red strawberries.Â
âItâs for you,â he says casually.Â
âItâs not my birthday.âÂ
âI know. You like cake though, donât you?âÂ
Youâd tell Peter you liked chunks of glass if that was what he unveiled. âWhyâd you make me a cake?âÂ
âI felt like you deserved a cake. You donât want it?âÂ
âNo, I want it! I want the cake, letâs have cake, we can go to 91st and get some ice cream, itâll be amazing.â You donât bother trying to hide your beaming smile now, twisting on the spot to see him properly, your hands falling behind your back. âThank you, Peter. Itâs awesome. I had no idea you could evenâ that youâd evenââ You press forward, smushing your face against his chest. âWow.âÂ
âWow,â he says, wrapping his arms around you. He angles his head to nose at your temple. âYouâre welcome. I wouldâve made you a cake years ago if I knew it was gonna make you this happy.âÂ
âIt mustâve taken hours.âÂ
âMay helped.âÂ
âThat makes much more sense.âÂ
âDonât be insolent.â Peter squeezes you tightly. He doesnât let go for a really long time.Â
He extracts the cake from the depths of the Dutch oven and cuts you both a slice. He already has ice cream, a Neapolitan box that he cuts into with a serrated knife so you can each have a slice of all three flavours. Itâs good ice cream, fresh for what it is and melting in big drops of cream as he gets the couch ready.
âSit down,â he says, shoving the plates with his strangely great balance onto the coffee table. âRemoteâs by you. Iâm gonna get drinks.âÂ
You take your plate, carving into the cake with the end of a warped spoon, its handle stamped PETE and burnished in your grasp. The crumb is soft but dense in the best way. The ganache between layers is loose, cake wet with it, and the frosting is perfect, just messy. You take another satisfied bite. Youâre halfway through your slice before Peter makes it back.Â
âI brought you something too, but itâs garbage compared to this,â you say through a mouthful, hand barely covering your mouth.Â
Peter laughs at you. âYeah, well, say it, donât spray it.âÂ
âI guess Iâll keep it.âÂ
âKeep it, bub, I donât need anything from you.âÂ
He doesnât say it the way youâre expecting. âNo,â you say, pleased when he sits knee to knee, âyou can have it. Sâjust a bag of chips from Traderââ
âThe rolled tortilla chips?â he asks. You nod, and his eyes light up. âYou really are the best friend ever.âÂ
âBetter than Harry?âÂ
âHarryâs rich,â Peter says, âso no. Iâm kidding! Joking, come here, let me try some of that.âÂ
âEat your own.âÂ
Peter plays a great host, letting you choose the movies, making lunch, ordering takeout in the evening and refusing to let you pay for it. This isnât that out of character for Peter, but what shocks you is his complete unfiltered attention. He doesnât check his phone, the tension you couldnât name from these last few weeks nowhere to be felt. Youâre flummoxed by the sudden change, but you missed him. You wonât look a gift horse in the mouth; you wonât question what it is that had Peter keeping you at armâs length now itâs gone.
To your annoyance, you canât stop thinking about Spider-Man. You keep opening your mouth to tell Peter you talked to him but biting your tongue. Why am I keeping it a secret? you wonder.Â
âHave something to tell you.âÂ
âYou do?â you ask, reluctant to sit properly, your feet tucked under his thigh and your body completely lax with the weight of the Parker throw.Â
âIs that surprising?âÂ
âIs that a trick question?âÂ
âNo. Just. Iâve been not telling you something.âÂ
âOkay, so tell me.âÂ
Peter goes pink, and stiff, a fake smile plastered over his lips. âMe and Gwen, weâre really done.âÂ
âI know, Pete. She broke up with you for reasons nobody felt I should be enlightened right after graduation.â Your stomach pangs painfully. âUnless youâŚâ
âSheâs going to England.âÂ
âShe is?âÂ
âOxford.âÂ
You struggle to sit up. âThat sucks, Peter. Iâm sorry.âÂ
âBut?âÂ
You find your words carefully. âYou and Gwen really liked each other, but I think thatââ You grow in confidence, meeting his eyes firmly. âThat thereâs always been some part of you that couldnât actually commit to her. So. I donât know, maybe some distance will give you clarity. And maybe itâll break your heart, but at least then youâll know how you really feel, and you can move forward.â You avoid telling him to move on.Â
âIt wasnât Gwen,â he says, which has a completely different meaning to the both of you.Â
âObviously, sheâs the smartest girl Iâve ever met. Sheâs beautiful. Of course itâs not her fault,â you say, teasing.
âReally, that you ever met?â Peter asks.Â
âSheâs the best girl you were ever gonna land.âÂ
He rolls his eyes. âYeah, I guess so.â After a few more minutes of quiet, he says, âI think we were done before. I just hadnât figured it out yet. Something wasnât right.âÂ
âYou were so back and forth. Youâre not mean, there mustâve been something stopping you from going steady,â you agree. âYou were breaking up every other week.â
âI know,â he whispers, tipping his head against the back couch.Â
âWhich, itâs fine, you donâtââ You grimace. âI canât talk today. Sorry. I just mean that itâs alright that you never made it work.â You worry that sounds plainly obvious and amend, âDoesnât make you a bad person. Youâre never a bad person, Peter.âÂ
âI know. Thank you.âÂ
âYouâre welcome. You donât need me to tell you.âÂ
âItâs nice, though. I like when you tell me stuff. I want all of your secrets.âÂ
You should say Good, because I have something unbelievable to tell you, and I shouldâve said it the moment I got home.Â
Good, because last night I met the bravest man in New York City, and he walked me to the store for your chips.Â
Good, because I have so much Iâm keeping to myself.
You ruffle his hair. Spider-Man goes unmentioned.Â
âÂ
He visits with a whoop. You donât flinch when he lands âyouâd heard the strange whip and splat of his webs landing nearby.Â
âSpider-Man,â you say.Â
âWhatâs that about?âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âThe way you said that. You laughed.â Spider-Man stands in spandexed glory before you, mask in place. Heâs got a brown stain up the side of his thigh that looks more like mud than blood, but itâs not as though each of his fights are bloodless. Theyâre infamously gory on occasion.
âDid you get hurt?â you ask. Youâre worried. You could help him, if he needs it.Â
âAw, this? Thatâs a scratch. Thatâs nothing, donât worry about it. Iâve had worse from that stray cat living outside of 91st.âÂ
You look at him sharply. 91st is shorthand for 91st Bodega, and itâs not like you and Peter made it up, but suddenly, the man in front of you is Peter. The way he says it, that unique rhythm.Â
Peterâs not so rough-voiced, you argue with yourself. Your Peter speaks in a higher register, dulcet often, only occasionally sarcastic. Spider-Man is rough, and cawing, and loud. Spider-Man acts as though the ground is a suggestion. Peter canât jump off the second diving board at the pool. Spider-Man rolls his shoulders back in front of you with a confidence Peter rarely has.Â
âWhat?â he asks.Â
âSorry. You just reminded me of someone.âÂ
His voice falls deeper still. âSomeone handsome, I hope.âÂ
You take a small step around him, hoping it invites him to walk along while communicating how sorely you want to leave the subject behind. When he doesnât follow, you add, âYes, heâs handsome.âÂ
âI knew it.â
âWhat do you look like under the mask?â
Spider-Man laughs boisterously. âI canât just tell you that.âÂ
âNo? Do I have to earn it?âÂ
âItâs not like that. I just donât tell anyone, ever.âÂ
âNobody in the whole world?â you ask.Â
The rain is spitting. New York lately is cold cold cold, little in the way of sunshine and no end in sight. Perhaps thatâs all Novemberâs are destined to be. You and Spider-Man stick to the inside of the sidewalk. Occasionally, a passerby stares at him, or calls out in Hello, and Spider-Man waves but doesnât part from you.Â
âTell me something about you and Iâll tell you something about me,â Spider-Man says. âIâll tell you who knows my identity.âÂ
âWhat do you want to know about me?â you ask, surprised.Â
âA secret. Thatâs fair.âÂ
âHold on, howâs that fair?â You tighten your scarf against a bitter breeze. âWhat use do I have for the people who know who you are? That doesnât bring me any closer to the truth.âÂ
âItâs not about who knows, itâs about why I told them.â Spider-Man slips around you, forcing you to walk on the inside of the sidewalk as a car pulls past you all too quickly and sends a sheet of dirty rainwater up Spider-Manâs side. He shakes himself off. âJerk!â he shouts after the car.Â
âMy secrets arenât worth anything.â
âI doubt that, but if thatâs true, that makes it a fair trade, doesnât it?âÂ
He sounds peppy considering the pool of runoff collecting at his feet. You pick up your pace again and say, âAlright, useless secret for a useless secret.âÂ
You think about all your secrets. Some are odd, some gross. Some might make the people around you think less of you, while others would surely paint you in a nice light. A topaz sort of technicolor. But they arenât useless, then, so you move on.Â
âOh, I know. I hate my major.â You grin at Spider-Man. âThatâs a good one, right? No one else knows about that.âÂ
âYou do?â Spider-Man asks. His voice is familiar, then, for its sympathy.Â
âI like science, I just hate math. Itâs harder than I thought it would be, and I need so much help it makes me hate the whole thing.âÂ
Spider-Man doesnât drag the knife. âOkay. Only three people know who I am under the mask. It was four, briefly.â He clears his throat. âI told one person because I was being selfish and the others out of necessity. Iâm trying really hard not to tell anybody else.â
âHow come?âÂ
âIt just hurts people.âÂ
You linger in a gap of silence, not sure what to say. A handful of cars pass you on the road.Â
âTell me another one,â he says.Â
âWhat for?âÂ
âI donât know, just tell me one.âÂ
âHow do I know you arenât extorting me for something?â You grin as you say it, a hint of flirtation. âYouâll know my face and my secrets and even if you tell me a really gory juicy one, I have no one to tell and no name to pair it with.âÂ
âIâm not showing you anything,â he warns, teasing, sounding so awfully like Peter that your heart trips again, an uneven capering that has you faltering in the street.Â
Peterâs shorter, you decide, sizing him up. His voice sounds similar and familiar but Peter doesnât ask for secrets. He doesnât have to. (Or, he didnât have to, once upon a time.)Â
âWhere are you going?â Spider-Man asks.Â
âOh, nowhere.âÂ
âSeriously, youâre out here walking again for no reason?âÂ
âI like to walk. Itâs not like itâs dark out yet.â Youâre not far at all from Queensboro Hill here. Walking in any direction would lead you to a garden âFlushing Meadows, Kew Gardens, Kissena Park. âWalk me to Kissena?â you ask.Â
âSure, for that secret.âÂ
You laugh as Spider-Man takes the lead, keeping time with him, a natural match of pace. Itâs exciting that Spider-Man of all people wants to know one of your useless secrets enough to ask you twice. The attention of it makes searching for one a matter of how fast you can find one rather than a question of why youâd want to. It slips out before you can think better of it.Â
âI burned my wrist a few days ago on a frying pan,â you confess, the phantom pain of the injury an itch. âIt blistered and I cried when I did it, but I havenât told anyone about it.âÂ
âWhy not?â he asks.Â
He shouldnât use that tone with you, like heâs so so sorry. It makes you want to really tell him everything. How insecure you feel, how telling things feels like asking for someone to care, and half the time they donât, and half the time youâre embarrassed.Â
You walk past the bakery that demarcates the beginning of Kissena Park grounds across the way. âI didnât think about it at first. Iâm used to keeping things to myself. And then I didnât tell anyone for so long that mentioning it now wouldnât make sense. Like, bringing it up when itâs a scar wonât do much.â Itâs a weak lie. It comes out like a spigot to a drying up tree. Glugs, fat beads of sound and the pull to find another thing to say.
âIt was only a few days ago, right? It must still hurt. People want to know that stuff.âÂ
âMaybe Iâll tell someone tomorrow,â you say, though you wonât.Â
âThanks for telling me.â
The humour in spilling a secret like that to a superhero stops you from feeling sorry for yourself. You hide your cold fingers in your coat, rubbing the stiff skin of your knuckles into the lining for friction-heat. The rain has let up, wind whipping empty but brisk against your cheeks. Your lips will be chapped when you get home, whenever that turns out to be.Â
âThis is pretty far from Trader Joeâs,â he comments, like heâs read your mind.Â
âJust an hour.âÂ
âAre you kidding? Itâs an hour for me.âÂ
âThatâs not true, Spider-Man, Iâve seen those webs in action. I still remember watching you on the News that night, the cranes. I remember,â âyou try to meet his eyes despite the maskâ âmy heart in my throat. Werenât you scared?â
âIs that the secret you want?â he asks.Â
âI get to choose?âÂ
Spider-Man throws his gaze around, his hand behind his head like he might play with his hair. You come to a natural stop across the street from Kissena Parkâs playground. Teenagers crowd the soft-landing floor, smaller children playing on the wet rungs of the climbing frame.Â
âIf you want to,â he says.Â
âThen yeah, I want to know if you were scared.âÂ
âI didnât haveI time to be scared. Connors was already there, you know?â He shifts from one foot to the other. âI donât think Iâve ever thought about it before. I wasnât scared of the height, if thatâs what you mean. I already had practice by then, and I knew I had to do it. Like, I didnât have a choice, so I just did it. I had to save the day, so I did.âÂ
âWhen they lined up the cranesââ
âIt felt like flying,â Spider-Man interrupts.Â
âLike flying.â
You picture the weightlessness, the adrenaline, the catch of your weight so high up and the pressure of being flung between the next point. The idea that you have to just do something, so you do.Â
âThatâs a good secret.â You offer a grateful smile. âIt doesnât feel equal. I burned myself and you saved the city.âÂ
âSo tell me another one,â he says.Â
â
Maybe you started to fall for Peter after his Uncle Ben passed away. Not the days where youâd text him and heâd ignore you, or the days spent camping outside of his house waiting for him to get home. It wasnât that you couldnât like him, angry as he was; thereâs always been something about his eyes when heâs upset that sticks around. You loathe to see him sad but he really is pretty, and when his eyelashes are wet and his mouth is turned down, formidable, itâs an ache. A Cabanel painting, dramatic and dark and other.Â
It was after. When he started sending Gwen weird smiles and showing up to the movies exhilarated, out of breath, unwilling to tell you where heâd been. Skating, heâd always say. Most of the time he didnât have his skateboard.Â
Youâd only seen them kiss once, his hand on her shoulder curling her in, a pang of heat. You were curdled by jealousy but it was more than that. Peter was tipping her head back, was kissing her soundly, a fierceness from him that made you sick to think about. You spent weeks afterwards up at night, tossing, turning, wishing heâd kiss you like that, just once, so you could feel how it felt to be completely wrapped up in another person.Â
Youâd always held out for Peter, in a way. It was more important to you that he be your friend. You were young, and love had been a far off thing, and then one day you suddenly wanted it. You learned just how aching an unrequited love could be, like a bruise, where every time you saw Peter âwhether it be alone or with Gwen, with anyoneâ it was like he knew exactly where to poke the bruise. Press the heel of his hand and push. The worst is when he found himself affectionate with you, a quick clasp of your cheek in his palm as he said goodbye. Nights spent in his twin bed, of course youâll fit, of course you couldnât go home, not this late, May wonât care if we keep the door open âthe suggestion that the door being closed mightâve meant something. His sleeping arm furled around you.Â
Now youâre nearing the end of your second semester at ESU, Gwen is going to England at the end of the year, and Peter hasnât tried to stop her, but heâs still busy.Â
âWhatever,â you say, taking a deep breath. Youâre not mad at Peter, you just miss him. Thinking about him all the time wonât change a thing. âItâs fine.âÂ
âIâd hope so.âÂ
You swing around. âDonât do that!â
Spider-Man looks vaguely chastened, taking a step back. âI called out.âÂ
âYou did?âÂ
âI did. Hey, miss, over there! The one who doesnât know how to get a goddamn taxi!âÂ
âI like to walk,â you say.Â
âYeah, so youâve said. Have you considered that all this walking is bad for you? Itâs freezing out, Miss Bennett!âÂ
âItâs not that bad.â You have your coat, a scarf, your thermal leggings underneath your jeans. âIâm fine.âÂ
âWhatâs wrong with staying at home?âÂ
âThatâs not good for you. And youâre one to talk, Spider-Man, arenât you out on the streets every night? You should take a day off.âÂ
âI donât do this every night.âÂ
âDonât you get tired?â
Spider-Manâs eyelets seem to squint, his mock-anger effusive as he crosses his arms across his chest. âNo, of course not. Do I look like I get tired?âÂ
âI donât know. Youâre in a full suit, I canât tell. I guess you donât⌠seem tired. You know, with all the backflips.âÂ
âWant me to do one?âÂ
âOn command?â You laugh. âNo, thatâs okay. Save your strength, Spider-Man.âÂ
âSo where are you heading today?â he asks.Â
Thereâs a slip of skin peeking out against his neck. Youâre surprised he canât feel the cold there, stepping toward him to point. âI can see your stubble.âÂ
He yanks his mask down. âHasty getaway.âÂ
âA getaway, undressed? Spider-Man, thatâs not very gentlemanly.âÂ
You start to walk toward the Cinemart. Spider-Man, to your strange pleasure, follows. He walks with considerable casualness down the sidewalk by your left, occasionally letting his head turn to chase a distant sound where it echoes from between high-rises and along the busy street. Itâs cold and dark, but New York is hectic no matter what, even the residential areas. (Is there such a thing? The neighbourhoods burst with small businesses and backstreet sales, no matter the time.)
âLuckily for you, crime is slow tonight,â he says.Â
âLucky me?â You wonder if your acquainted vigilante flirts with every girl he stalks. âYou realise Iâve managed to get everywhere Iâm going for the last two decades without help?âÂ
âI assume there was more than a little help during that first decade.âÂ
âThatâs what you think. I was a super independent toddler.âÂ
Spider-Man tips his head back and laughs, but that laugh is quickly squashed with a cough. âSure you were.âÂ
âIs there a reason youâre escorting me, Spider-Man?â you ask.Â
âNo. Iâ I recognised you, I thought Iâd say hi.âÂ
âHi, Spider-Man.âÂ
âHi.âÂ
âCan I ask you something? Do you work?âÂ
Spider-Man stammers again, âIâ yeah. I work. Freelance, mostly.âÂ
âI was wondering how you fit all the crime fighting into your life, is all. University is tough enough.â You let the wind bat your scarf off of your shoulder. âI couldnât do what you do.âÂ
âYeah, you could.âÂ
He sounds sure.Â
âHow would you know?â you ask. âMaybe Iâm awful when youâre not walking me around. I hate New York. I hate people.âÂ
âNo, you donât. Youâre not awful. Donât ask me how I know, âcos I just know.âÂ
You try not to look at him. If you look at him, youâre gonna smile at him like he hung the moon. âWell, tonight Iâm going to be dreadfully selfish. My friend said heâd buy my movie ticket and take me out for dinner, a real dinner, the mac and cheese with imitation lobster at Bennyâs. Have you tried that?âÂ
Spider-Man takes a big step. âTonight?â he asks.Â
âYep, tonight. Thatâs where Iâm going, the Cinemart.â You frown at his hand pressing into his stomach. âAre you okay? You look like youâre gonna throw up.âÂ
âI can hearâ something. Someoneâs crying. I gotta go, okay? Have fun at the movies, okay?â He throws his arm up, a silken web shooting from his wrist to the third floor of an apartment complex. âBye!â he shouts, taking a running jump to the apartment, using his web as an anchor. He flings himself over the roof.Â
Woah, you think, warmth filling your cold cheeks, the tip of your nose. Heâs lithe. Â
Peter arrives ten minutes late for the movie, which is half an hour later than youâd agreed to meet.Â
âSorry!â he shouts, breathless as he grabs your hands. âGod, Iâm sorry! Iâm so sorry. You should beat me up. Iâm sorry.âÂ
âWhat the fuck happened?â you ask, not particularly angry, only relieved to see him with enough time to still catch the movie. âYouâre sweating like crazy, your hairâs wet.âÂ
âI ran all the way here, Jesus, do I smell bad? Donât answer that. Fuck, do we have time?âÂ
You usher Peter inside. He pays for the tickets with hands shaking and you attempt to wipe the sweat from his forehead with your sleeve. âYou couldâve called me,â you say, content to let him grab you by the arm and race you to the screen doors, âwe couldâve caught the next one. Why were you so late, anyways? Did you forget?âÂ
âForget about my favourite girl? How could I?â He elbows open the doors to let you enter first. âNow shh,â he whispers, âfind the seats, donât miss the trailers. You love them.âÂ
âYou love themââ
âIâll get popcorn,â he promises, letting the door close between you.Â
Youâre tempted to follow, fingers an inch from the handle.Â
You turn away and rush to find your seats. Hopefully, the popcorn line is ten blocks long, and he spends the night punished for his wrongdoing. My favourite girl. You laugh nervously into your hand.Â
â
WinterÂ
Spider-Man finds you at least once a week for the next few weeks. He even brings you an umbrella one time, stars on the handle, asking you rather politely to go home. He offers to buy you a hot dog as youâre walking past the stand, takes you on a shortcut to the convenience store, and helps you get a piece of gum off of your shoe with a leaf and a scared scream. Heâs friendly, and youâre getting used to his company.Â
One night, youâre almost home from Trader Joeâs, racing in the pouring rain when a familiar voice calls out, âHey! Running girl! Wait a second!âÂ
Him, you think, as ridiculous as it sounds. You donât know his name, but Spider-Manâs a sunny surprise in a shitty, wet winter, and you turn to the sound with a grin.
He jogs toward you.Â
You feel the world pause, right in the centre of your throat. All the air gets sucked out of you.Â
âHey, what are you doing out here? Did you get my texts?âÂ
You blink as fat rain lands on your face.Â
âYou okay?â Peter asks, Peter, in a navy hoodie turning black in the rain and a brown corduroy jacket. Itâs sodden, hanging heavily around his shoulders. âCome on, letâs go,â âhe takes your hand and pulls until you begin to speed walk beside himâ âitâs freezing!âÂ
âPeterââ
âJesus Christ!âÂ
âPeter, what are you doing here?â you ask, your voice an echo as he drags you into the foyer of your apartment building.Â
Rain hammers the door as he closes it, the windows, the foyer too dark to see properly.Â
âI wanted to see you. Is that allowed?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
Peter takes your hand. You look down at it, and he looks down in tandem, and it is decidedly a non-platonic move. âNo?â he asks, a hairâs width from murmuring.Â
âShit, my groceries are soaked.âÂ
âItâs all snacks, itâs fine,â he says, pulling you to the stairs.Â
You rush up the steps together to your floor. Peter takes your key when you offer it, your own fingers too stiff to manage it by yourself, and he holds the door open for you again to let you in.Â
Your apartment is a ragtag assortment to match the one next door, old wooden furniture wheeled from the street corners they were left on, thrifted homeward and heavy blankets everywhere you look. You almost slip getting out of your shoes. Peter steadies you with a firm hand. He shrugs out of his coat and hangs it on the hook, prying the damp hoodie over his head and exposing a solid length of back that trips your heart as you do the same.Â
âSorry I didnât ask,â Peter says.Â
âWhat, to come over? Itâs fine. I like you being here, you know that.âÂ
All your favourite days were spent here or at Peterâs house, in beds, on sofas, his hair tickling your neck as credits run down the TV and his breath evens to a light snore. You try to settle down with him, changing into dry clothes, his spare stuff left at the bottom of your wardrobe for his next inevitable impromptu visit. You turn on the TV, letting him gather you into his side with more familiarity than ever. Rain lays its fingertips on your window and draws lazy lines behind half-turned blinds. You rest on the arm and watch Peter watch the movie, answering his occasional, âYou okay?â with a meagre nod.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â he asks eventually. âYouâre so quiet.âÂ
Your hand over your mouth, you part your marriage and pinky finger, marriage at the corner, pinky pressed to your bottom lip, the flesh chapped by a season of frigid winds and long walks. ââM thinking,â you say.Â
âAbout?âÂ
About the first night in your new apartment. You got the apartment a couple of weeks before the start of ESU. Not particularly close to the university but close to Peter, your best, nicest friend. You met in your second year of High School, before Peter got contacts, âcos he was good at taking photographs and you were in charge of the school newspapers media sourcing. You used to wait for Peter to show up ten minutes late like clockwork, every week. And every week heâd barge into the club room and say, âFuck, Iâm sorry, my last class is on the other side of the building,â until it turned into its own joke.Â
Three years later, you got your apartment, and Peter insisted you throw a housewarming party even if he was the only person invited.Â
âFuck,â heâd said, ten minutes late, a cake in one hand and a whicker basket the other, âsorry. My last class is onââ
But he didnât finish. Youâd laughed so hard with relief at the reference that he never got the chance. Peter remembered your very first inside joke, because Peter wasnât about to go off to ESU and meet new friends and forget you.Â
But Peterâs been distant for a while now, because Peterâs Spider-Man.Â
âDo you remember,â you say, not willing to share the whole truth, âwhen you joined the school newspaper to be the official photographer, and you taught me the rule of thirds?âÂ
âSo you didnât need me,â he says.Â
âI was just thinking about it. We ran that newspaper like the Navy.âÂ
Peter holds your gaze. âIs that really what you were thinking about?âÂ
âJust funny,â you murmur, dropping your hand in your lap and breaking his stare. âSo much has changed.âÂ
âNot that much.âÂ
âNot for me, no.âÂ
Peter gets a look in his eyes you know well. Heâs found a crack in you and heâs gonna smooth it over until you feel better. Youâre expecting his soft tone, his loving smile, but youâre not expecting the way he pulls you in âyouâd slipped away from him as the evening went on, but Peter erases every millimetre of space as he slides his arm under your lower back and ushers you into his side. You hold your breath as he hugs you, as he looks down at you. Itâs really like he loves you, the line between platonic and romantic a blur. Heâs never looked at you like this before.
âI donât want you to change,â he whispers.Â
âI want to catch up with you,â you whisper back.Â
âCatch up with me? Weâre in the exact same place, arenât we?â
âI donât know, are we?âÂ
Peter hugs you closer, squishing your head down against his jaw as he rubs your shoulder. âOf course we are.âÂ
Peter⌠What is he doing?Â
You let yourself relax against him.Â
âYou do change,â he whispers, an utterance of sound to calm that awful bruise he gave you all those months ago, âyou change every day, but you donât need to try.âÂ
âI just⌠feel like everyone around me isâŚâ You shake your head. âEveryoneâs so smart, and they know what theyâre doing, or theyâreâ theyâre special. I donât know anything. So I guess lately Iâve been thinking about that, and then youââ
âWhat?âÂ
You can say it out loud. You could.Â
âPeter, youâreâŚâÂ
âIâm what?â he asks.Â
His fingers glide down the length of your arm and up again.Â
If you're wrong, heâll laugh. And if youâre right, he mightâ might stop touching you. Your head feels so heavy, and his touch feels like itâs gonna put you to sleep.Â
Heâs Spider-Man.Â
It makes sense. Who else could have a good enough heart to do that? Of course itâs Peter. It explains so much about him, about Peter and Spider-Man both. Why Peter is suddenly firmer, lighter on his feet, why he can help you move a wardrobe up two flights of stairs without complaint; why Spider-Man is so kind to you, why he knows where to find you, why he rolls his words around just like Pete.Â
Spider-Man said there are reasons he wears his mask. And Peter doesnât tell you much, but you trust him.Â
You wonât make him say anything, you decide. Not now.Â
You curl your arm over his stomach hesitantly, smiling into his shirt as he hugs you tighter.Â
âI was thinking about you,â he says.Â
âYeah?âÂ
âYouâre quieter lately. I know youâre having a hard time right now, okay? You donât have to tell me. Iâm here for you whenever you need me.âÂ
âYeah?â you ask.
âYou used to sit on my porch when you knew May wouldnât be home to make sure I wasnât alone.â Peterâs breath is warm on your forehead. âI donât know what youâre worried about being, but Iâm with you,â he says, âân nothing is gonna change that.âÂ
Peter isnât as far away as you thought.Â
âThank you,â you say.Â
He kisses your forehead softly. Your whole world goes amber. He brings his hand to your cheek, the thought of him tipping your head back sudden and heart-racing, but Peter only holds you. You lose count of how many minutes you spend cupped in his hand.Â
âCan I stay over tonight?â he utters, barely audible under the sound of the battering rain.Â
âYeah, please.âÂ
His thumb strokes your cheek.Â
â
Two switches flip at once, that night. Peter is suddenly as tactile as youâve craved, and Spider-Man disappears.Â
Heâs alive and well, as evidenced by Peterâs continued survival and presence in your life, but Spider-Man doesnât drop in on your nightly walks.Â
You take less of them lately, feeling better in yourself. Your spirits are certainly lifted by Peterâs increasing affection, but now that you know heâs Spider-Man you were waiting to see him in spandex to mess with his head. Nothing mean, but you wouldâve liked to pick at his secret identity, toy with him like you know heâd do to you. After all, heâs been trailing you for weeks and getting to know you. Peter already knows you. Plus, you told Spider-Man secrets not meant for Peter Parkerâs ears.Â
You find it hard to be angry with him. A thread of it remains whenever you remember his deception, but mostly you worry about him. Peterâs out every night until who knows what hour fighting crime. There are guns. He could get shot, and he doesnât seem scared. You end up watching videos on the internet of the night he ran to Oscorp, when he fought Connorsâ and got that huge gash in his leg. His leg is soiled deep red with blood but banded in white webbing. He limps as he races across a rooftop, the recording shaky yet high definition.Â
Itâs not nice to see Peter in pain. You cling to what heâd said, how he wasnât scared, but not being scared doesnât mean he wasnât hurting.Â
You chew the tip of a finger and click on a different video. Your computer monitor bears heat, the tower whirring by your thigh. Your eyes burn, another hour sitting in the same seat, sick with worry. You donât mind when Peter doesnât answer your texts anymore. You didnât mind so much before, just terrified of becoming an irrelevance in his life and lonely, too, maybe a little hurt, but never worried for his safety. Now when Peter doesnât text you back you convince yourself that heâs been hurt, or that heâs swinging across New York City about to risk his life.
Itâs not a good way to live. You canât stop giving into it, is all.Â
In the next video, Spider-Man sits on a billboard with a can of coke in hand. He doesnât lift his mask, seemingly aware of his watcher. You laugh as he angles his head down, suspicion in his tight shoulders. He relaxes when he sees whoever it is recording.Â
âHey,â he says, âyou all right?âÂ
âShould you be up there?â the person recording shouts.Â
âIâm fine up here!âÂ
âAre you really Spider-Man?âÂ
âSure am.âÂ
âAre you single?âÂ
Peter laughs like crazy. How you didnât know it was him before is a mystery âit couldnât sound more like him. âIâve got my eye on someone!â he says, sounding younger for it, the character voice he enacts when heâs Spider-Man lost to a good mood. Â
Your phone rings in the back pocket of your jeans. You wriggle it out, nonplussed to find Peter himself on your screen. You click the green answer button.Â
âHello?â Peter asks.Â
You bring the phone snug to your ear. âHey, Peter.âÂ
âHi, are you busy?âÂ
âNot really.âÂ
âDo you wanna come over? I know itâs late. Come stay the night and tomorrow weâll go out for breakfast.âÂ
âIs Aunt May okay with that?âÂ
âSheâs staring at me right now shaking her head, but Iâm in trouble for something. May, can she come over, is that allowed?âÂ
âSheâs always allowed as long as you keep the door open.â
You laugh under your breath at Mayâs begrudging answer. âAre you sure sheâs alright with it?â you ask softly. âI donât want to be a burden.âÂ
âYou never, ever could be. Iâm coming to your place and weâll walk over together. Did you eat dinner?âÂ
âNot yet, butââ
âOkay, Iâll make you something when you get here. Iâll meet you at the door. Twenty minutes?âÂ
âI have to shower first.âÂ
âTwenty five?âÂ
You choke on a laugh, a weird bubbly thing youâre not used to. Peter laughs on the other side of the phone. âHow about Iâll see you at seven?âÂ
âItâs a date,â he says.Â
âMm, put it in your calendar, Parker.âÂ
â
Peter waits for you at the door like he promised. He frowns at your still-wet face as he slips your backpack from your shoulder, throwing it over his own. âYouâre gonna get sick.âÂ
âIâll dry fast,â you say. âI took too long finding my pyjamas.âÂ
âI have stuff you can wear. Probably have your sweatpants somewhere, the grey ones.â Peter pulls you forward and wipes your tacky face. âI wouldâve waited,â he says.Â
âItâs fine.â
âItâs not fine. Are you cold?âÂ
âPete, itâs fine.âÂ
âYou always remind me of my Uncle Ben when you call me Pete,â he laughs, âsuper stern.âÂ
âIâm not stern. Look, take me home, please, Iâm cold.âÂ
âYou said it wasnât cold!âÂ
âItâs not, Iâm just dampââ Peter cuts you off as he grabs you, sudden and tight, arms around you and rubbing the lengths of your back through your coat. âHandsy!â
âYou like it,â he jokes back, his playful warming turning into a hug. You smile, hiding your face in his neck for a few moments.Â
âI donât like it,â you lie.Â
âOkay, you donât like it, and Iâm sorry.â Peter gives you a last hug and pulls away. âNow letâs go. I gotta feed you before midnight.âÂ
âThatâs not funny.âÂ
âApparently, nothing is.âÂ
Peter links your arms together. By the time you get to his house, youâve fallen away from each other naturally. May is in the hallway when you climb through the door, an empty laundry basket in her hands.Â
âI see Peter hasnât won this argument yet,â you say in way of greeting. Peterâs desperate to do his own laundry now heâs getting older. May wonât let him.Â
âNo, he hasnât.â She looks you up and down. âItâs nice to see you, honey. And in one piece! Peter tells me youâve been walking a lot, and I mean, in this city? Canât you buy a treadmill?â she asks.Â
âMay!â Peter says, startled.Â
âI like walking, I like the air,â you say.
âCanât exactly call it fresh,â May says.Â
âNo, but itâs alright. It helps me think.âÂ
âIs everything okay?â May asks, putting her hand on her hip.Â
âOf course.â You smile at her genuinely. âI think starting college was too much for me? It was hard. But things are settling now, I donât know what Peter told you, but Iâm not walking a lot anymore. You know, not more than necessary.â
She softens her disapproving. âGood, honey. Thatâs good. Peterâs gonna make you some dinner now, right?âÂ
âYeah, Aunt May, Iâm gonna make dinner,â Peter sighs, pulling a leg up to take off his shoes.Â
Peter shouldnât really know that youâve been walking. He might see you coming back from Trader Joeâs or the bodega on his way to your apartment, but you havenât mentioned any of your longer excursions, and everybody in Queens has to walk. Thatâs information he wouldnât know without Spider-Man.Â
He seems to be hoping you wonât realise, changing the subject to the frankly killer grilled cheese and tomato soup that heâs about to make you, and pushing you into a chair at the table. âWarm up,â he says near the back of your head, forcing a wave of shivers down your arms.
He makes soup in one pan, grilled cheese in the other, two for him and two for you. Peterâs a good eater, and he encourages the same from you, setting a big bowl of tomato soup (from the can, splash of fresh cream) down in front of you with the grilled cheese on a plate between you. You eat it in too-hot bites and try not to get caught looking at him. He does the same, but when he catches you, or when you catch him, he holds your eye and smiles.Â
âI can do the dishes,â you say. You might need a breather.Â
âAre you kidding? Iâm gonna rinse them, put them in the dishwasher.â Peter stands and feels your forehead with his hand. âWarmer. Good job.âÂ
You shrug away from his hand. âLoser.âÂ
âConcerned friend.âÂ
âHandsy loser.âÂ
âShut up,â he mumbles.Â
As flustered as youâve ever seen, Peter takes your empty dishes to the kitchen. When heâs done rinsing them off you follow him upstairs to his bedroom and tuck your backpack under his bed.Â
You look down at your socks. Peterâs room is on the smaller side, but itâs never been as startlingly small as it is when Peterâs socked feet align with yours, toe to toe. Quick recovery time, this boy.Â
âThereâs chips and stuff on my desk. Or I could run to 91st for some ice cream sandwiches if you want something sweet,â he says.Â
You lift your eyes, tilt your head up just a touch, not wanting him to think youâre in his space no matter how strange that might be, considering he chose to stand there. âIâm all right. Did you want ice cream? We can go if you want to, but if you want to go âcos you think I do then Iâm fine.âÂ
âThatâs such a long answer,â he says, draping an arm over your shoulder. âYou donât have to say all of that, just tell me no.âÂ
âI donât want ice cream.âÂ
âWasnât that easy?â he asks.Â
âWell, no, it wasnât. Saying no to you is like saying no to a puppy.âÂ
âBecause Iâm adorable?âÂ
âPersistent.âÂ
âYeah, I guess I am.â He drapes the other arm over you. The soap he used at the kitchen sink lingers on his hands.Â
âPeterâŚ?â you murmur.Â
âWhat?â he murmurs back.Â
You touch a knuckle to his chest. âThisâ YouâŚâ Every quelled thought rushes to the surface at once âPeter doesnât like you as you desire, how could he, you arenât beautiful like he is, arenât smart, arenât brave, no exceptional kindness or goodness to mark you enough for him. Itâs why his being with Gwen didnât hurt; she made sense. And for months now youâve wondered what it is that made him struggle to be with her. And sometimes, foolishly, you wondered if it was you. But itâs not you, itâs never you, and whatever Peterâs trying to do nowâ
âHey, you okay?â he asks, taking your face into his hand.Â
âWhat are you doing?âÂ
âWhat?â He pushes his hand back to hold your nape, thumb under your ear. âI canât hear you.â Â
You raise your voice. âWhy did you invite me over tonight?âÂ
ââCos I missed you?âÂ
âI used to think you didnât miss me at all.âÂ
Peter winces, hurt. âHow could you think that? Of course I miss you. What you said to May, about college being hard? Itâs like that for me too, okay? I miss you all the time.âÂ
You bite the inside of your bottom lip. ââŚCollege isnât hard for you.âÂ
âItâs not easy.â He frowns, the fallen angel, his lips an unsure brushstroke. âWhatâs wrong? Did I say the wrong thing?âÂ
Youâre being wretched, you know, saying it isnât hard for him. âYou didnât. Really, you didnât.âÂ
âBut why are you upset?â he implores, dark eyes darker as his eyebrows tug together.
âIâm notââ
âYou are. Itâs okay, you can be upset. I just want you to feel better, you know that?â He settles his hands at the tops of your arms. Less intimate, but something warm remains. âEven if it takes a long time.âÂ
âIâm fine.âÂ
âYouâre not fine.â
âHow would you know?â you finally ask.Â
Peter stares at you.Â
âI know you,â he says carefully, âand I know you arenât struggling like you were, but that doesnât mean it didnât happen or that you have to be a hundred percent better now.âÂ
âI didnât realise that I was,â you say, licking your lips, ââtil now. I didnât get that it was on the surface.â
Peter pulls you in for a gentle hug. âIâm here for you forever, and Iâll make it up to you for not noticing sooner,â he says, scrunching your shirt in his hand.
After the hug, he tells you to change and make yourself comfortable while he showers. So you put on your pyjamas and climb into Peterâs bed, head pounding as though all your energy was stolen in a fell swoop. You press your nose to his pillow and arm wrapped around his comforter, gathering it into a Peter sized lump. The shower pump whines against the shared wall.Â
Things arenât meant to be like this. You thought Peter touching you âholding youâ was the deepest of your desires, but you feel now exactly as you had before he started blurring the line, needing Peter to kiss you so badly it becomes its own kind of nausea. Why are you still acting like itâs an impossibility?
When he comes back, youâll apologise. He hasnât done anything wrong. He does keep a secret, but donât you keep one too? Heâs Spider-Man. Youâve had deep, complicated feelings for him for months. They are secrets of equal magnitude, and are, more apparently, badly kept.Â
You wish you could fall asleep. Your heart ticks in agitation.
Peter returns as perturbed as earlier.Â
âAre you sure thereâs nothing wrong?â he asks, raking a hand through his hair. A towel hangs around his neck.Â
âIâm sorry for being weird.âÂ
âYouâre not weird,â Peter says, bringing the towel to his hair to scrub ruthlessly.Â
âItâs just âcos things have been different between us.â And, you try to say, that scares me no matter how bad I wanted it. because youâre not just Peter anymore, youâre Spider-Man. Iâm only me, and I canât do anything to protect you.
Peter gives his hair a long scrub before draping the towel on his desk chair. He rakes it messily into place and sits himself at the end of the bed. You sit up.Â
âYeah, they have been. Good different?â he asks hesitantly.Â
âI think so,â you say, quiet again.Â
âThatâs what I thought.âÂ
âI donât want you to feel like I donât want to be here. I just worry about you.âÂ
Peter uses his hands to get higher up the bed. âDonât worry about me,â he says, âJesus, please donât. Thatâs the last thing I want from you, I hate when people worry about me.âÂ
You curl into the lump of comforter youâd made. Peter lets himself rest beside you, his back to the bedroom wall, tens of Polaroids above him shining with the light of the hallway and his orange-bulbed lamp. His skin is glowing like itâs golden hour, dashes of topaz in his eyes, his Cupidâs bow deep. How would it feel to lean forward and kiss him? To catch his Cupid's bow under your lips?
You brush a damp curl tangled in another onto his forehead.Â
You lay there for a little while without talking, listening to the sound of the washing machine as it cycles downstairs.Â
âAm I going too fast?â Peter murmurs.Â
You press your lips together, shaking your head minutely.Â
âIs it something else?âÂ
You donât move.Â
âDo you want me to stop?â he asks.Â
âNo.â
Peter rewards you with a smile, his hand on your arm. âAlright. Let me get this blanket on you the right way. Youâre still cold.âÂ
You resent the loss of a shape to hold when Peter slips down beside you and wrangles the comforter flat again, spreading it out over you both, his hand under the blankets. His knuckles brush your thigh.Â
He takes a deep breath before turning and wrapping his arm over your stomach, asking softly, âIs this alright?âÂ
âYeah.âÂ
He gives you a look and then lifts his head to slot his nose against your temple. âPlease donât take this in a way that I donât mean it, but sometimes you think about things so much I worry youâre gonna get stuck in your head forever.âÂ
âI like thinking.âÂ
âI hate it,â he says quickly, a fervent, flirting cadence to his otherwise dulcet tone, âwe should never do it ever again.âÂ
âIâll try not to.âÂ
âWould you? For me?âÂ
You laugh into his shirt, feeling the warmth of your breath on your own nose. âIâll do my best.âÂ
âGood. Iâd miss you too much if you got lost in that nice head of yours.âÂ
You relax under his arm. You arenât sure what all the fuss was about now that he's hugging you. âIâd miss you too.â
May comes up the stairs about an hour later. To her credit, she doesnât flinch when she finds you and Peter smushed together watching a DVD on his old TV. Heâs holding your arm, and youâre snoozing on his shoulder, half-aware of the world, fully aware of his nice smells and the shapes of his arms.Â
âDoor open,â she says.Â
âNot that either of us want it closed, May, but weâre adults.âÂ
âNot while Iâm still washing your clothes, youâre not.âÂ
He snorts. âGoodnight, Aunt May. The door isnât gonna close, I promise.âÂ
âI know that,â she says, scornful in her pride. âYouâre a good boy.â She lightens. âThings are going okay?âÂ
Peter covers your ear. âGoodnight, Aunt May.âÂ
âI have half a mind to never listen to you again. You talk my ear off and I canât ask a simple question?âÂ
âI love you,â Peter sing-songs.Â
âI love you, Peter,â she says. âDonât smother the girl.âÂ
âI wonât smother her. Itâs in my best interest that she survives the night. Sheâs buying my breakfast tomorrow.âÂ
âPeter Parker.âÂ
âIâm kidding,â he whispers, petting your cheek absentmindedly. âJust messing with you, May.âÂ
You smile and curl further into his arms. His voice is like the sun, even when he whispers. Â
â
To your surprise, Spider-Man comes to find you after class one evening. A guest lecturer had talked to your oncology class about click chemistry and other molecular therapies against cancer, and the zine book sheâd given you is burning a hole in your pocket. Peter is going to love it.Â
You pull it out and pause beside a bench and a silver trash can, the day grey but thankfully without rain. The pages of your little book whip forcefully in the wind. Itâs chemistry, sure, but itâs biology too, wrapping your and Peterâs interests up neatly. If it werenât for Peter you doubt youâd love science as much as you do. Heâs always been good at it, but since you started college he's been a genius. Watching him grow has encouraged you to work harder, and understanding the material is satisfying, if draining. You take a photo of the middle most pages and tuck the book away, writing a quick text to Peter to send with it.Â
Look! it says, LEGO cancer treatment!!Â
The moment you press send a beep chimes from somewhere close behind you, all too familiar. You turn to the source but find nobody you know waiting. Coincidence, you think, shaking yourself and beginning the trek to the subway.Â
But then you hear the tell tale splat and thwick of Spider-Manâs webbing.Â
You wait until youâre at the alleyway between Portoâs Bakery and the key cutting shop and turn down to stop by one of the dumpsters.Â
âSpider-Man?â you ask, shoulders tensed in case itâs not who you think.Â
âWhat are you doing?â he asks.
You gasp as he hops down in front of you, his suit shiny with its dark web-pattern caught by the grey sunshine passing through the clouds overhead. âShit, donât break your ankles.âÂ
âMy ankles?â He laughs. He sounds so much like Peter that you can only laugh with him. What an idiot he is for thinking you donât know; what a fool youâd been for falling for his put upon tenor. âTheyâre fine. What would be wrong with my ankles?âÂ
âYou just dropped down twenty feet!âÂ
âItâs more like thirty, and Iâm fine. You understand the super part of superhero, donât you?âÂ
âWho said youâre a superhero?âÂ
âNice. What are you doing down here?âÂ
âI was testing my theory. Youâre following me.âÂ
âNo, Iâm visiting you, itâs very different,â he says confidently.Â
âYou havenât come to see me for weeks.âÂ
âYes, well, Iââ Spider-Peter crosses his arms across his chest. âHey, youâre the one who told me to take a day off.âÂ
âI did tell you to take a day off. Itâs not nice thinking about you trying to save the world every single night. Thatâs a lot of responsibility for one person to have.âÂ
âBut itâs my responsibility,â he says easily. âNo point in a beautiful girl like you wasting her time worrying about it. I have to do it, and I donât mind it.âÂ
âDo you flirt with every girl you meet out here in the city?â you ask, cheeks hot.Â
âNo,â he says, fondness evident even through the mask, âjust you.âÂ
âDo you wanna walk me home? I was gonna take the subway, but itâs not that far.âÂ
Spider-Man nods. âYeah, Iâll walk you back.âÂ
He doesnât hide that he knows the way very well. He takes preemptive turns, crosses roads without you telling him to go forward. You canât believe him. Smartest guy at Midtown High and he canât pretend to save his life.Â
âAre you having a good semester?â he asks.Â
âItâs getting better. Iâm glad I stuck with it. I love biology, itâs so fucking hard. I used to think that was a bad thing, but it makes it cooler now. Like, itâs not something everyone understands.â You give him a look, and you give into temptation. âMy best friend got me into all this stuff. I used to think math was hopeless and science was for dorks.âÂ
âItâs definitely for dorks.âÂ
âRight, but I love being one.â You offer a useless secret. âI like to think that itâs why weâre such great friends.âÂ
âMe and you?â Spider-Man asks hoarsely.Â
âMe and Peter.â You elbow him without force. âWhy, do you like science?âÂ
âI love itâŚâÂ
âYou know, I really like you, Spider-Man. I feel like weâve been friends for a long time.â Youâre teasing poor Peter.Â
He doesnât speak for a while. He stops walking, but you take a few steps without him. When you realise heâs stopped, you turn back to see him.Â
Peterâs gone so tense you could strike him with a flint and catch a spark. Itâs the same way Peter looked at you when he told you about his Uncle, a truth he didnât want to be true. Seeing it throws a spanner in the works of all your teasing: youâd meant to wind him up, not make him panic.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â you ask. âCan you hear something?âÂ
âNo, itâs not thatâŚâ Heâs masked, but you know him well enough to understand why heâs stopped.Â
âItâs okay,â you say.Â
âItâs not, actually.âÂ
âSpider-Man.â You take a step toward him. âItâs fine.â
He presses his hands to his stomach. The sun is setting early, and in an hour, the dark will eat up New York and leave it in a blistering cold. âDo you remember when we first met, the second time, we swapped secrets?âÂ
âYeah, I remember. Useless secret for another. I told you I hated my major. Itâs not true anymore, obviously. I was having a bad time.âÂ
âI know you were,â he says, emphasis on know, like itâs a different word entirely.Â
âBut meeting you really helped. If it werenât for you, for Peter,â âyou give him a searching lookâ âI wouldnât feel better at all.âÂ
âIt wasnât his fault?â he asks. âHe was your friend, and you were lonely.âÂ
âNoââ
âHe didnât know what was going on with you, he didnât have a clue. You hurt yourself and you felt like you couldnât tell anybody, and I know it wasnât an accident, so what was his excuse?â His voice burns with anger. âItâs his fault.âÂ
âOf course it wasnât your fault. Is that what you think?â You shake your head, panicked by the bone-deep self loathing in his voice, his shameful dropped head. âYes, I was lonely, I am lonely, I donât know many people and Iâ Iâ I hurt myself, and it wasnât as accidental as I thought it was, but why would that be your fault?âÂ
âPeterâs fault,â he says, though his head is lifted now, and he doesnât bother enthusing it with much gusto.Â
âPeter, none of it was your fault.â You cringe in your embarrassment, thinking Fuck, donât let me ruin this. âI was in a weird way, and yes, I was lonely, and I really liked you more than I should have. You didn't want me and that wasnât your fault, thatâs just how it was, I tried not to let it get to me, just there were a lot of things weighing on me at once, but it really wasnât as bad as you think it was and it wasnât your fault.âÂ
âI wasnât there for you,â he says. âAnd Iâve been lying to you for a long time.âÂ
âYou couldnât tell me, right? Spider-Man is your secret for a reason.âÂ
ââŚI didnât even know you were lonely until you told him. He was a stranger.âÂ
You hold your hands behind your back. âWell, he was a familiar one.âÂ
Peter reaches out as though wanting to touch you, but your arms arenât in his reach. âItâs not because I didnât want you.âÂ
âPeter,â you say, squirming.Â
He steps back.Â
âI have to go,â he says.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âI have toâ I donât want to go,â he says earnestly, âsweetheart, I can hear someone calling out, I have to go. But Iâll come back, Iâllâ Iâll come back,â he promises.Â
And with a sudden lift of his arm, Peter pulls himself up the side of a building and disappears, leaving you whiplashed on the sidewalk, the sun setting just out of view.
â
You fall asleep that night waiting for Peter. When you wake up, 5AM, eyes aching, he isnât there. You check your phone but he hasnât texted. You check the Bugle and Spider-Man hasnât been seen.Â
You arenât sure what to think. He sounded sincere to the fullest extent when he said heâd come back, but he didnât, not ten minutes later, not twenty. You made excuses and you went home before it got too dark to see the street, sat on the couch rehearsing what youâd say. How could Peter think your unhappiness was his fault? Why does he always put the entire world on his shoulders?
Selfishly, you worried what it all meant for his lazy touches. Would he want to curl up into bed with you again now he knows what it means to you? Itâs different for him. It isnât like heâs in love with you⌠youâd just thought maybe he could be. That this was falling in love, real love, not the unrequited ache youâd suffered before.Â
But maybe you got everything wrong. All of it. It wouldn't be the first time.Â
â
You and Peter found The Moroccan Mode in your senior year at Midtown. The school library was small and you were sick of being underfoot at home. When you started at ESU, you explored the on campus coffeehouse, the Coffee Bean, but it was crowded, and youâd found yourself attached to the Modeâs beautiful tiling, blues and topaz and platinum golds, its heavy, oiled wooden furniture, stained glass lampshades and the case full of lemony treats. The coffee here is better than anywhere else, but the best part out of everything is that itâs your secret. Barely anybody comes to the Mode on purpose.Â
You hide in a far corner with a book and an empty cup of decaf coffee, a slice of meskouta on the table untouched. Decaf because caffeine felt a terrible idea, meskouta untouched because you canât stomach the smell. You push it to the opposite end of the table, considering another cup of coffee instead. Itâs served slightly too hot, and will still be warm when it gets to your chest.Â
The sunshine is creeping in slowly. It feels like the first time youâve seen it in months, warming rays kissing your fingers and lining the walls. You turn a page, turn your wrist, let the sun warm the scar you gave yourself those few months ago, when everything felt too big for you.Â
Looking back, it was too big. Maybe soon youâll be ready to talk about it. Â
The author in your book is talking about bees. They can fly up to 15 miles per hour. They make short, fast motions from front to back, a rocking motion. Asian giant hornets can go even faster despite their increased mass. They consider humans running provocation. If you see a giant hornet, youâre supposed to lay down to avoid being stung.Â
You put your face in your hand. Next year, youâll avoid the insect-based electives.Â
Across the cafe, the bell at the top of the door rings. Laughter falls through it, a couple passing by. The register clashes open. A minute later it closes.Â
You donât raise your head when footsteps draw near. A plate is placed on the table, pushed across to you, stopping just shy of your coffee.Â
âDid you eat breakfast?â Peter asks quietly.Â
His voice is gentle, but hoarse.Â
You tense.Â
âAre you okay?â he asks, not waiting for your answer to either question. âYou donât look like yourself. Your eyes are red.âÂ
You lift your head. Wet with the beginnings of tears, you see Peter through an astigmatic blur.Â
âWhat are you reading?â He frowns at you. âPlease donât cry.âÂ
You shake your head. Your smile is all odd, nothing like his, no inherent warmth despite your best effort. âIâm okay.âÂ
He nudges you across the booth seat and sits beside you. His arm settles behind your shoulders. He smells like smoke and soap, an acrid scent barely hidden. âCan you tell me you didnât wait long for me?âÂ
âTen minutes,â you lie.Â
âOkay. Iâm sorry. There was a fire.â He rubs your arm where heâs holding you. âIâm sorry.âÂ
âWill you go half?â you ask, nodding to the sandwich heâs brought you. Itâs tough sourdough bread, brown with white flour on the crusts and leafy greens poking between the slices. You and Peter complain about the price. Youâve never had one. He passes you the bigger half, holding the other in his hand without eating.Â
âI know youâre hungry,â you say, tapping his elbow, âjust eat.âÂ
You eat your sandwiches. Now that Peterâs here, you donât feel so sick âheâs not upset with you. The dull pang of an empty stomach wonât be ignored.Â
Peter puts his sandwich down, which is crazy, and wipes his fingers on the plates napkin. Youâve never seen him stop before heâs done.
âIt was in the apartments on Vernon. Iâ I think I almost died, the smoke was everywhere.âÂ
You choke around a crust, thrusting the rest of your half onto the plate. âAre you hurt?â you ask, coughing.Â
He moves his head from side to side, not a shake, but a slow no. âHow long have you known it was me?â he asks, curling his hand behind your back again, fingers spread over your shoulder blade, a fingertip on your neck.Â
You savour his touch, but you give in to your apprehension and stare at his chest. âThe night you caught me outside in the rain in November. You called me ârunning girlâ. The way you said it, you sounded exactly like him. I turned around expecting,â âyou whisper, weary of the quiet cafeâ âSpider-Man, and I realised itâs him that sounds like you. That he is you.âÂ
âWas that disappointing?âÂ
âPeter, youâre, like, my favourite person in the world,â you whisper fervently, your smile making it light. You laugh. âWhy would that be disappointing?âÂ
âI thought maybe you think heâs cooler than me.âÂ
âHe is cooler than you, Peter.â You laugh again, pleased when he scoffs and draws you nearer. âI guess youâre the same person, right? So heâs just as cool as you are. But why would being cool matter to me? You know I like you.âÂ
âYou flirted pretty heavily with Spider-Man.â
âWell, he flirted with me first.âÂ
You chance a look at his face. From that moment you canât look away, not from Peter. You like when he wears that darkness in his eyes, the hint of his rarer side so uncommonly seen, but you love this most of all, Peter like your best memory, the way heâs looking at you now a picture perfect copy of that moment in a swimming pool in Manhattan with cracked tile under your feet. His arms heavy on your shoulders. You didnât get it then, but youâre starting to understand now.
âIâve made a mess of everything,â he says softly, the trail his hand makes to the small of your back leaving a wake of goosebumps. âI havenât been honest with you.âÂ
âI havenât, either.âÂ
âI want to ask you for something,â Peter says, a fingertip trailing back up. He smiles when you shiver, not teasing, just loving. âYou can say no.âÂ
âYouâre hard to say no to.âÂ
âI need you to talk to me more,â âand here he goes, Peter Parker, flirting and sweet-talking like his life depends on it, his face inching down into your spaceâ ânot just because I love your voice, or because you think so much Iâm scared youâll get lost, but I need you to talk to me. We need to talk about real things.â
We do, you think morosely.Â
âItâs not your fault,â he adds, the hand that isnât holding your back coming up to cup your cheek, âitâs mine. I was scared of telling you for stupid reasons, but I shouldnât have let it be a secret for so long.âÂ
âNo, I doubt theyâre stupid,â you murmur, following his hand as he attempts to move it to your ear. âItâs not easy to tell someone youâre a hero.â
His palm smells like smoke.Â
âThatâs not the secret I meant,â he says.Â
You take his hand from your face. Peter looks down and begins pressing his fingers between yours, squeezing them together as his thumb runs over the back of your hand.
âSo tell me.â
The sunshine bleeds onto his cheek. Dappled orange light turning slowly white as time stretches and the sun moves up through a murky sky. âYou want to trade secrets again?â he asks.Â
âPlease.âÂ
âOkay. Okay, but I donât have as many as you do,â he warns.Â
âI find that hard to believe.âÂ
âI donât. Itâs not a real secret, is it? Iâve been trying to show you for weeks, weâŚâ
He tilts his head invitingly.Â
All those hand-holds and nights curled up in bed together. Am I going too fast? You know exactly what he means; it really isnât a secret.
âIâll go first,â he says, lowering his face to yours. You try not to close your eyes. âIâve wanted to kiss you for weeks.â He closes his eyes so you follow, your breath not your own suddenly. You hold it. Let it go hastily. âWhatâs your secret?âÂ
âSometime I want you to kiss me so badly I canât sleep. It makes me feel sickââ
âSick?â he asks worriedly.Â
You touch the tip of your nose to his. âItâs likeâ like jealousy, butâŚâÂ
âYou have no one to be jealous of,â he says surely. He cups your cheek, and he asks, âPlease, can I kiss you?âÂ
You say, âYes,â very, very quietly, but he hears it, and his smile couldnât be more obvious as he closes the last of the distance between you to kiss you.
It isnât the sort of kiss that kept you up at night. Peter doesnât hook you in or tip your head back, he kisses gently, his hand coming to live on your cheek, where it cradles. Itâs so warm you donât know what to make of him beyond kissing him back âkissing his smile, though itâs catching. Kissing the line of his Cupidâs bow as he leans down.Â
âIâm sorry about everything,â he mumbles, nose flattened against yours.Â
You feel sunlight on your cheek. Squinting, you turn into his hand to peer outside at the sudden abundance of it. Itâs still cold outside, but the Mode is warm, Peterâs hand warmer, and the sunshine is a welcome guest.Â
Peter drops his hand. âOh, wow. December sun. Good thing it didnât snow, weâd be blind.â
âI canât be cold much longer,â you confess. âIâm sick of the shitty weather.âÂ
âI can keep you warm.âÂ
He smiles at you. His eyelashes tangle in the corners of his eyes, long and brown.Â
âDid you want my meskouta?â you ask.Â
Peter plants a fat kiss against your brow.Â
You let the sunshine warm your face. Two unfinished sandwich halves, a mouthful of coffee, and a round slice of meskouta, its flaky crumb and lemon drizzle shining on the table. You would ask Peter for his camera if youâd thought he brought it with him, to take a picture of your breakfast and the carved table underneath. You could turn it on Peter, say something cheesy. This is the moment you ruined our lives, youâd tease.
âYou never told me you met Spider-Man, you know.âÂ
You watch Peter lick the tip of his finger without shame. âThey could make a novella of things I havenât told you about,â you murmur wryly.Â
Peter takes a bite of meskouta, reaching for your knee under the table. He shakes your leg a little, as if to say, Well, weâll work on that.Â
â
Spring
âSorry!â
âNo, itâsââ
âSorry, sorry, Iâmâ shit!â
ââokay! All legs inside the ride?â
âI couldnât find my purseââ
âYou donât need it!â Peter leans over the console to kiss your cheek. âYou donât have to rush.âÂ
âAre you sure you can drive this thing?âÂ
âHarry doesnât mind.âÂ
âI donât mean the car, I mean, are you sure you can drive?âÂ
âThatâs not funny.âÂ
You grin and dart across to kiss his cheek, too. âNothing ever is with us.âÂ
Peter grabs you behind the neck âwhich might sound rough, if he were capable of such a thingâ and pulls you forward for a kiss you donât have time for. âIf we donât check in,â âyou begin, swiftly smothered by another press of his lips, his tongue a heat flirting with the seam of your lipsâ âby three, they said they wonât keep the roomââ He clasps the back of your neck and smiles when your breath stutters. You squeeze your eyes closed, kiss him fiercely, and pull away, hand on his chest to restrain him. âAnd then weâll have to drive home like losers.âÂ
Peter sits back in the driver's seat unbothered. He fixes his hair, and he wipes his bottom lip with his knuckle. Youâre rolling your eyes when he finally returns your gaze. âSorry, am I the one who lost her purse?âÂ
âPeter!âÂ
âI canât make us un-late,â he says, turning the key slowly, hands on the wheel but his eyes still flitting between your eyes and your lips.Â
âAlright,â you warn.Â
He reaches for your knee. âItâs a forty minute drive. Youâre panicking over nothing.âÂ
âItâs an hour.âÂ
Your drive from Queens to Manhattan is entirely uneventful. You keep Peterâs hand hostage on your knee, your palm atop it, the other hand wrapped around his wrist, your conversation a juxtaposition, almost lackadaisical. Peter doesnât question your clinging nor your lazy murmurings, rubbing a circle into your knee with his thumb from Forest Hill to Lenox Hill. Thereâs so much to do around Manhattan; you could visit MoMA, Central Park, The Empire State Building or Times Square, but you and Peter give it all a miss for the little known Manhattan Super 8.Â
Itâs been a long time since you and Peter first visited. You took the bus out to Lenox Hill for a med-student tour neither of you particularly enjoyed, feeling out future careers. Itâs not that Lenox Hill isnât one of the most impressive medical facilities in New York (if not the northeastern USA), itâs that all the blood made him queasy, and you were panicking too much about the future to think it through. He got over his aversion to blood but chose the less hands-on science in the end, and you worked things through. Youâre a little less scared of the future everyday.Â
You and Peter were supposed to get the bus straight back home for a sleepover, but one got cancelled, another delayed, and night closed in like two hands on your neck. Peter sensed your fear and emptied his wallet for a night in the Super 8.Â
The next morning it was beautifully sunny. The first day of summer that year, warm and golden. The pool wasnât anything special but it was invitingly cool, blue and white tiles patterned like fish below; you clambered into the water in shorts and a tank top and Peter his boxers before a worker could see and stop you.Â
It was one of the best days of your life. When you told Peter about it last week, heâd looked at you peculiarly, said, Bub, youâre cute, and let you waste the afternoon recounting one of your more embarrassing pangs of longing. A few days later he told you to clear your calendar for the weekend, only spilling the beans on what heâd done when youâd curled over his lap, a hand threaded into the hair at the nape of his neck, murmuring, Tell me, tell me, tell me.Â
Heâd hung his head over you and scrunched up his eyes. Cheater.
The best thing about having a boyfriend is that he always wants to listen to you. Peter was a good listener as a best friend, but now he has his act together and the secrets between you are never anything more than eating the last of the milk duds or not wanting to pee in front of him, heâs a treasure. Thereâs no feeling like having Peter pull you into his lap so he can ask about your day with his face buried in your neck, sniffing. Sometimes, when you text one another to meet up the next day, youâll accidentally will the hours away babbling about school and life and things without reason. Peter has a list on his phone of your silliest tangents; blood oranges to the super moon, fries dipped in ice cream to the world record for kick flips done in five minutes. Itâs like when you talk to one another, you canât stop.Â
There are quiet moments. You wake up some mornings to find him awake already, an arm behind you, rubbing at your soft upper arm, fingertip displacing the fine hairs there and trailing circles as he reads. He bends the pages back and holds whatever novel heâs reading at the bottom of his stomach, as though making sure you can see the words clearly, even when youâre sleeping.Â
There are hectic, aching moments âvigilante boyfriends become blasĂŠ with their lives and precious faces. Youâve teetered on the edge of anxiety attacks trying to pick glass from his cheek with a tweezers, lamented over bruises that heal the next day. Itâs easier when Peterâs careful, but Spider-Man isnât careful. You ask him to take care of himself and heâs gentle with himself for a few days, but then someone needs saving from an armed burglar or a car swerves dangerously onto the sidewalk and he forgets.Â
He hadnât patrolled last night in preparation for today.Â
âDid you know,â he says, pulling Harryâs borrowed car into a parking spot just in front of the Super 8 reception, âthat todayâs the last day of spring?âÂ
âAlready?âÂ
âTonightâs the June equinox.âÂ
âWho told you that?âÂ
âAunt May. She said itâs time to get a summer job.âÂ
You laugh loudly. âOur federal loans wonât last forever.âÂ
âHarryâs gonna get me something, I think. Do you want to work with me? It could be fun.âÂ
You nod emphatically. Itâs barely a thought. âObviously I want to. Does Oscorp pay well, do you think?âÂ
Peter lets the engine go. The car turns off, engine ticking its last breath in the dash. âBetter than the Bugle.âÂ
You get your key from the reception and find your room upstairs, second floor. Itâs not dirty nor exceptionally clean, no mould or damp but a strange smell in the bathroom. Thereâs a microwave with two mugs and a few sachets of instant coffee. Peter deems it the nicest motel heâs ever stayed in, laughing, crossing the room to its only window and pulling aside the curtain.Â
âThere it is, sweetheart,â he says, wrapping his arm around you as you join him, âthatâs what dreams are made of.âÂ
The blue and white tiled pool. It hasnât changed.Â
Itâs about as hot as itâs going to get in June today, and, not knowing if itâll rain tomorrow, you and Peter change into your swim suits and gather your towels. You wear flip flops and tangle your fingers, clanking and thumping down the rickety metal stairs to the pool. Thereâs nobody there, no lifeguard, no quests, and the pool is clean and cold when you dip your toes.Â
Peter eases in first. Towels in a heap at the end of a sun lounger, his shirt tumbling to the floor, Peter splashes in frontward and turns to face you as the water laps his ribs. âItâs cold,â he says, wading for your legs, which he hugs.Â
âI can feel it,â you say, the cool waters to your calves where you sit on the edge.Â
âYou wonât come in and warm me up?â he asks.Â
You stroke a tendril of hair from his eyes. He attempts to kiss your fingers.Â
âIâm trying to prepare myself.âÂ
âMm, you have to get used to it.â He puts wet hands on your thighs, looking up imploringly until you lean down for a kiss. The fact that heâd want one still makes you dizzy. âThank you,â he says.Â
âYouâll have to move.âÂ
Peter steps back, a ripple of water ringing behind him, his hands raised. He slips them with ease under your arms and helps you down into the water, laughing at your shocked giggling âheâs so strong, the water so cold.Â
Peter doesnât often show his strength. Never to intimidate, he prefers startling you helpfully. Heâll lift you when you want to reach something too tall, or raise the bed when youâre on his side to force you sideways.Â
âOh, this is the perfect place to try the lift!â he says.Â
âHow will I run?â you ask, letting your knees buckle, water rushing up to your neck.Â
Peter pulls you up. He touches you easily, and yet you get the sense that heâs precious with you, too. Thereâs devotion to be found in his hands and the specific way they cradle your back, drawing your chest to his. âI donât need you to do a running start, sweetheart,â he says, tilting his head to the side, âIâll just lift you.âÂ
âLast time I laughed so much you dropped me.âÂ
âExactly, you laughed, and this is serious.âÂ
The world isnât mild here. Car horns beep and tyres crunch asphalt. You can hear children, and singing, and a walkie talkie somewhere in the Super 8âs parking lot. The pool pumps gargle and Peterâs breath is half laughter as he pulls you further from the sidelines, ceramic tiles slippery under your feet. In the distance, you swear you can hear one of those songs he likes from that poor singer who died in the Wolf River.Â
Heâs a beholden thing in the sun; you canât not look at him, all of him, his sculpted chest wet and glinting in the sun, his eyes like browning honey, his smile curling up, and up.Â
âYouâre beautiful,â he says.Â
You rest an arm behind his head. âThe rash guard is a good look?âÂ
âSweetheart, you couldnât look cuter,â he says, hands on your waist, pinky on your hip. âI wish youâd mentioned these shorts a few days ago. I wouldâve prepared to be a more decent man.âÂ
âYouâre decent enough, Parker.âÂ
âMaybe now.âÂ
âWell, if things get too hot, you can always take a quick dip,â you say.Â
Youâre teasing, but Peterâs eyes light up with mischief as he calls, âOh, great idea!â and lets himself drop backwards into the water. You pull your arm back rather than go with him. You canât avoid the great burst of water as he surges to the surface.Â
He shakes himself off like a dog.Â
âPete!â you cry through laughs, wiping the water from your face before the chlorine gets in your eyes.Â
âIt just didnât help,â he says, pulling you back into his arms, âyou know, the water is cold, but youâre so hot, and I actually got a pretty good look at them when I was under, and youâre just as pretty as I remembered you being ten seconds agoââ
âPeter,â you say, tempted to roll your eyes.Â
Water runs down his face in great rivers, but with the dopey smile heâs sporting, they look like anything but tears. âTell me a secret?â he asks, dripping in sunshine, an endless summer at his back.Â
A soft smile takes your lips. âNo,â you say, tipping up your chin, âyou tell me one first.â
âWhat kind of secret?âÂ
âA real one,â you insist.Â
âOhâŚâ He leans away from you, though his arms stay crossed behind you. âOkay, I have one. Ask me again.âÂ
You raise a single brow. âTell me a secret, Peter.âÂ
He pulls your face in for a kiss. His hand is wet on your cheek, but no less welcome. âI love you,â he says, kissing the skin just shy of your nose.Â
Youâre lucky heâs already holding you. âI love you too,â you say, gathering him to you for a hug, digging your nose into the slope of his neck as his admission blows your mind. âI love you.âÂ
Peter wraps his arms around your shoulders, closing his eyes against the side of your head. You canât know what heâs thinking, but you can feel it. His hands canât seem to stay still on your skin.Â
The sun warms your back for a time.Â
Peter lets out a deep breath of relief. You lean away to look at him, your hand slipping down into the water, where he finds it, his fingers circling your wrist.Â
âThatâs another one to let go of,â he suggests.Â
He peppers a row of gentle kisses along your lips and the soft skin below your eye.Â
You and Peter swim until your fingers are pruned and the sun has been blanketed by clouds. You let him wrap you in a towel, and kiss your wet ears, and take you back to the room, where he holds your face.Â
âIâll start the shower for you,â he says, rubbing your cheeks with his thumbs, each stroke of them encouraging your face from one side to the other, just a touch, ever so slightly moved in the palms of his hands.Â
âDonât fall asleep standing up,â he murmurs.Â
Your eyes close unbidden to you both. âI wonât.âÂ
He holds you still, leaning in slowly to kiss you with the barest of pressure. Every thought in your head fades, leaving only you and Peter, and the dizziness of his touch as he lays you down at the end of the bed.Â
・đŚšÂ°â§â.á
please like, comment or reblog if you enjoyed, i love comments and seeing what anyone reading liked about the fic is a treat âthank you for readingâ¤ď¸
#tasm peter parker#tasm peter x reader#tasm peter parker imagine#tasm peter parker x you#tasm peter parker x reader#tasm x reader#peter parker x reader#tasm!spiderman x reader#tasm!peter x reader#tasm!peter imagine#tasm!peter parker#tasm!peter parker x reader#tasm! peter parker x reader#spiderman x reader#peter parker oneshot#peter parker blurb#peter parker imagine#peter parker x you#peter parker x y/n#spiderman x you#spiderman fanfiction
6K notes
¡
View notes
Text
peristalsis - v



selkie!soap x reader. depression. strangers to "lovers." shower sex. cunnilingus. smut. manipulative soap. oysters as an aphrodisiac. unstable narrator. . Running away from life to the Scottish Hebrides, you meet a man who won't leave you alone. . Masterlist. Ao3.
previous
You watch him over an open book.
Itâs an old romance, something from the eighties. Classic bodice ripper, billowing sleeves, tight corsets, mullets and heaving bosoms and all. Naturally, itâs set on a pirate ship, the heroine as the unlucky spoils of a merchant ship raid and the hero a lusty captain able to pierce her virginâs desire for sexual depravity.
It could only have been more pointed at you if it had been set in the North Atlanticâit isnâtâbut you glare at Soapâs back anyway.
He must be able to feel it, because he stands straight at the wheel, shoulders thrown back, occasionally flexing.
The freak.
Youâd realized the joke heâd been making, once your heartbeat had slowed. Hiding the pelt somewhere obvious enough for you to see it. You live in the age of the internetâyou know what itâs supposed to mean.
And you kind of hate him for it. Now, post-coitus, you canât shove it away into a boxâhe is the most attractive man youâve ever encountered. Rugged and handsome, competent at everything youâve seen him do, seemingly at home wherever he finds himself. Everything makes him smile. Nothing seems to disconcert him.
And a nice big cock he actually knows how to use. Certainly the best lay youâve ever had.
What every woman traveling solo, you think, longs to encounter on a solo trip across the world, but will never acknowledge looking for. An answer to an unaddressed desire; proof that satisfaction is out there to find, if itâs searched for.
A lover with no conditions. Someone willing to strip your inhibitions away, knowing your protests are only token.
You had not been searching. Youâd given up searching.
And now he mocks youâwith every satisfied glance he throws over his shoulder.
âGood book?â he asks, all casual and pleased. âSâ one aâmy favorites. Tell me when you get to the naval battle.â
You frown. âYou havenât read this.â
He gives a little huff of amusement. âRead all of âem, bonnie.â
No, this is where you draw the line. A good cook, a good fuck, and a romance reader? No. No, you absolutely will not take this.
âSure you have, Johnny,â you grouse, âyou read every single stupid book on that shelf. Sure. Hell, youâve read books that arenât on that shelf. Youâve read every new release from the last six months, even. Why not.â
He looks at you again over his shoulder, mouth curled. âAye. Needed ideas, once aâknew you were comin.ââ
He says it matter-of-factly, with only a little bit of pride. As if it was a natural step in the process of getting ready for your arrivalârenovate the croft. Stock the fridge and pantry. Plan some island excursions.
Study the erotic mind of the average woman to divine how best to seduce her.
Your frown deepens, and you lift the book higher, making it a barrier between you and him. Loser. Couldnât he just go to the mainland for a few days if he wanted pussy? Not like it would be hard to find, for him.
You resolve to ignore him for the rest of the trip. A petty endeavor, maybe, but itâs the only one you can make.
But six hours is six hours, and you canât read the whole time. Periodically you have to get up to stretch your legs, and the windows wrapping around the bridge draw your attention to the sea outside.
Johnny drives the trawler at a remove along the coastline, keeping close enough to the islands for easy viewing. The denizens of the Hebrides are out en masse, enjoying the clear weather, joyfully populating the land- and seascape in the absence of human interlopers.
Porpoises, so much smaller than you might have expected, periodically catch the wake of the boat, swimming alongside, playful and curious. Gulls loop in the air above the dunes, fronds of grass fluttering in the breeze. Gannets, stark white, arrow down into the waves, wings folded back pin-straight as they spear their quarryâsilvery fish that boil the surface of the water in their frenzy.
Some removed part of you enjoys their pleasure secondhand. The normally-grey ocean is vibrant in the sunlight, crystalline and sparkling and as blue as Johnnyâs eyes.
He seems to be in a good mood, too, although that could just be because you let him fuck you. You feel his eyes on you even as you refuse to look at him, dancing along the curves of your body the same way his fingertips might.
At one pointââBonnie, I know youâre sulking anâ all, but câmere.â
He gestures you over to the cockpit, andâembarrassed at being called outâyou join him. He brings a hand to the small of your back, stepping behind you and pointing over your shoulder.
A gray wall of passing cliffs, and crags of rock jutting up from the churn at their base. You see ten or twelve grey-and-white seals lounging across every available flat surface, some cuddled in groups of three or four, apparently unbothered by the periodic spray of breaking waves.
âNoâ where Iâd choose to have a kip, personally,â Johnny says, sounding amused.
You turn your head to look at him, hard. His eyes soften when they meet yours, and he tilts his head to kiss you, undeterred even when you flinch away from it.
His hand tightens across your back, fingers digging in. He sucks your bottom lip between his and caresses it with his tongue, as he edges beneath the hem of your shirt to spread his hand across the warming skin of your back.
âIâm mad for ya,â he murmurs when he pulls away, blush high on his cheeks.
âItâs been two days,â you deadpan.
He presses up behind you, open hand sliding around to press into the low part of your belly, right at the sensitive crest of your mons; you canât help your gasp when, at the same time, his erection nestles into the cleft of your ass.
âNoâ to this,â he purrs in your ear. âFeels like itâs been forever, for this.â
When his fingers start making their way beneath the waistband of your pants, you grab his hand and wrench it away, scoffing.
âYouâre just a fucking horndog,â you sneer, betrayed by the heat spilling through your core.
âAw, you break my heart, bonnie,â Johnny simpers, but thereâs a mocking edge to it. As if he knows exactly what youâre hiding.
You step away from him, folding your arms across your chest and staring out at the basking seals instead. Thenâ
âThereâs one in the water,â you say.
A few meters away from the rocks, a round head pokes up from the surface, bobbing with the rise and fall of the waves. Its eyes are slitted closed, nostrils dilating.
âAw, heâs bottling,â Johnny says affectionately, when he comes over to look. âLook at his wee face.â
You remember suddenly your encounter of the previous dayâanother lone seal, resting apart from its fellows.
âI saw one on the beach,â you say, âyesterday, after you dropped me off. A big one. You didnât say they might show up.â
âMale?â he asks, and you nod. âPeripheral male, then. Iâm noâ surprised.â
You sigh. âAnd that isâŚâ
As if magnetized, his hands find you again, this time settling on your waist. It seems that Johnnyâs touch is something impossible to escape, in his vicinity. He drags them down over your hips and back up almost idly, as if heâs not even thinking about doing it.
âThereâs dominant males, and then thereâs the rest of âem. Only the dominant ones get to breed at the rookeries, see? And the rest of âem have to wait around for the females to leave to have their chance.â
He leans into you from behind, nose in your hair, and you hear him inhale as his hands tighten.
âOnce a peripheral male finds a female alone, separated from the colony, ready to go back out to seaâwell, thatâs his chance to pounce.â
You frown, mostly to yourself. âNo matter how the female feels about it.â
âWeâve been over this,â he chides.
He brings his lips to the curve of one ear, then the soft spot behind it. His nose finds the juncture of your neck and shoulder, where the capillaries that he broke with his teeth still throb whenever you press your fingers to them. He inhales again, deeply.
âWhy do you do that?â you grouse, unwilling to give him the win.
âLike how you smell,â he says, doing it again.
His tongue caresses the bruise before he closes his mouth over itâbut he goes no further than to kiss your neck twice more before returning to the wheel. It leaves you reeling, half-dizzy with arousal, and when you stomp back to your seat with a frustrated growl, he only glances over at you, smirking, and laughs.
He finds a berth in the early evening to park the trawler, and at that point youâre thankful for any kind of solid ground to set your feet on, as well as enough open air to disperse whatever pheromones have saturated the enclosed space of the bridge.
Youâve been half-tempted the whole time to make him drop anchor and drag him belowdeck toward the nearest flat surface big enough for the two of you to share; as it is, youâve simply stewed in your own juices instead, hot with angry arousal and ignoring the slick pooling in the gusset of your underwear.
Johnny steps out into the cooling air in his usual kilt and sweater, and you once again huddle in his jacket, aromatic with his musk, as he leads you onward. This time, unlike the last excursion, he insists upon holding your hand the whole way, callused fingers worming their way between yours, the captured air hot and humid between your palms.
Callanish turns out to be a henge of standing stones.
Meters-tall megaliths, squarish and narrow like broken teeth, surrounding a burial site and extending in two directions as if lining a road. Inevitably evocative of its cousin Stonehenge, with the notable exception that you are allowed to go up and touch the stones with your bare hands.
âThey used âem for that TV show,â Johnny informs you as the two of you circuit the main ring. âWell, noâ these, they probably had styrofoam for that, but they got the idea from these.â
You lay your free hand on the nearest stone; itâs cold, and rough to the touch, a dayâs worth of sunlight evidently not sufficient to warm it. Tiny spots of moss and lichen cling to the old stone, green and eggshell white.
âWhy are we allowed to touch them?â you say. You think of bronze statues, rubbed to a golden gleam by millions of tourist hands.
âThatâs Lewisian gneiss, bonnie,â says Johnny, laying his hand, much larger, next to yours. His thumb teases the side of your pinky. âDoubt you could make much of a mark on it. This rock here? Three billion years old.â
You look at him, seeing his profile. The expression on his face is softânot unlike the way he looked at you earlier, on the way here. He spreads his fingers over the stone, tendons furrowing down the back of his sun-weathered hand.
âNoâ just older than us,â he continues. âOlder than what we used to be, aâfore we were us. Was there when we first made fire. Was there when we came down thâ trees. Was there all the way back when we left the ocean for the first timeââ
He looks at you, then. The setting sun catches in the dips of his irises, setting jewel blue aflame.
âAnâ itâll be there, bonnie, when we go back.â
The wind curls around the stones with the chill of the oncoming night. Even despite the jacket, despite the walk up to the siteâyou feel it penetrate beneath your skin, deep into your bones.
You choose derision, to reject the shiver.
âAnd you have this all memorized,â you say.
Johnny doesnât respond. He continues to stare at you, mouth in a relaxed, but inscrutable line.
You suddenly remember that you do not know this man; though heâs told you enough about himself to fill out his backgroundâyou donât know him. You donât know how he feels about most things, whatâs important to him, why he may find one thing or another meaningful. Not the way youâd have to, in order to understand why the gaze he fixes on you feels so significant.
Whatever youâre supposed to understand in the way he looks at you now, you donât have the ability to discern. The only thing that occurs to you is that, perhaps, youâve finally managed to offend him.
It does not satisfy you as much as you might have imaginedâ
In fact, the thought drops through your belly like a rock.
Again. You did it again.
In the one place you thought youâd never have to face thisâyou did it again. Here is someone who seems to like even the worst of you, and you somehow found an even uglier side of yourself to show him, a squirming thing that cannot help but sling itself around with no heed for the damage it can cause.
But when you open your mouth to say something reparatory, something that certainly wonât fix what youâve broken no matter what he might say, his expression softens into something thoughtful.
âVisited when I first came here,â he says. Completely unbothered. âAfter the discharge anâ all.â
You blink. Sharp heat and the numbness of cold, warring across your face.
âWhy?â you ask.
âDunno.â He shrugs, and lifts his hand from the stone, smiling ruefully. âI was a bastard back then. Didnae wanâ anythingâ to do with anyone anymore. Mad at the world, aâwas.â
Shucked like an oyster; scaled like a fish. Heat wins out, even in the growing chill. Tender skin scalding itself.
âAnd what,â you say, reflexively nasty, panic whirring up behind your breastbone, âyou thoughtâyouâd get some sort of, magical insight here?â
Johnny laughs. âNaw, aâwas just pissing my money away, bonnie. Thought Iâd come up here anâ try tâ knock one over.â
Tight chest. Canât breathe. You step away from him, far away, hide it like youâre looking at another of the standing stones, but a stabbing pain spears upward through your diaphragm.
Inâcountâholdâoutâ
âCould you?â you ask, wringing something like a normal tone out of your voice.
âNope. Paid for it later, though.â
He says it casually. He hasnât noticed. You reach out to the new stone, drag your fingers overtop of the rough surface, imagine every little bump flipping the friction ridges of each print like pages of a book. Coldâthe rock is cold. The wind is cold, and sharp with the smell of rain. The jacket is heavy on your shoulders.
The jacket smells like Johnny.
âIâm sure the park wardens werenât happy,â you say, feeling your heart slow in your chest.
âNo,â he says, andâwith the silence of a lightning strikeââI drowned, afterwords, first time I went to sea.â
You look back at him. The wind picks up, ruffling the ends of his mohawk; on the horizon, a rind of darkness splits the clouds from the earth.
âYou drowned?â you repeat.
The hem of his kilt flutters and dances. His gaze is intenseâthe angle of his brow unreadable.
âAye, bonnie. I did.â
Your ears begin ringingâas you stare at him, you get the sense of dreaming. Thereâs a distinction to Johnny that contrasts the landscape framing him, a sharpness so focused that everything else lenses around him.
âWhyâwhy are you here?â you find yourself asking, though youâre not entirely sure why. The question leaves you as if surfacing on its own power.
The corners of his mouth quirkâalthough for once, he doesnât smirk at you, the way he always does.
âYou tell me,â he murmurs.
He holds you in the tilt of his head; in the depths of his eyes, currents pulling you downward. You inhale, and expect, for some reason, water to pour into your lungs.
Then a gust of wind buffets the two of you. Johnny turns, surveying the sky. Breaking the spell, he says, âCome on, letâs get back. I donâ like the look aâthat storm.â
Halfway back down the path, the front overtakes you; rain begins sheeting down, ice cold, needle-precise into your hair and down your collar. Johnny grabs your hand again even as you start worrying about slipping, and though the torrent veils the way, the both of you make it back to the trawler in one piece.
Back on the bridge, a red light blinks on the panel by the wheel. While Johnny attends to it, flipping a switch and bringing a microphone on a curly wire to his mouth, you squeeze your hair out over the sink nearby.
âThis is Soap on the vessel Sea Ghost,â he says, and waits for a response.
âSoap. Drop anchor somewhere. Looks like a stormâs coming in,â a gruff voice comes in.
âYeah, Cap, we noticed,â Johnny says with a laugh, turning and smiling at you. âWeâre moored, dinna fash.â
âGood. Looks like itâs just for the night. Clear enough in the morning.â
âBarry. You got everything? Shopsâ closed tomorrow.â
âNever will understand why. But yes.â
âItâs a holy day, Captain,â Johnny says pleasantly.
Price grumbles something about damn Catholics and their damn rules, which just makes Johnny laugh.
Then, âGaz is here. Made it in after you left.â
Johnnyâs posture shifts. Similar to a dog hearing the turning of a doorknob; amorphous attention coalescing, finding a target to point at. Anticipatory. Tail twitching, winding up to wag.
Itâs a new reaction, to youâyouâve never seen it before.
Johnny lifts the transmitter to his mouth. He holds it there for a silent moment, before saying, âAnd Simon?â
No response from the other end of the line, pulled taut, as if snagged. Then Price responds âHavenât heard yet.â
Something passes over Johnnyâs face. Some flex of the muscle in his jaw. An expression held in check.
Thatâsâ
Thatâs familiar.
âAlright. Back tomorrow then.â
âSee you.â
He replaces the mic on its hook.
Thunder claps somewhere over the distant, open ocean. The trawler creaks and groans as the wind swirls around it. Yellow lamps illuminate the warm, wooden space, but are unable to penetrate the lowering blackness outside.
Tensionâyou can feel it drawing tight, see his shoulder blades shifting closer together. It aches in the muscles of your own back. He faces away from you, like youâre not thereâ
He turns to look at you. Heâs smiling, but it doesnât look quite real. As if heâs forcing the expression on his face.
âPoor bonnie,â he croons, looking you up and down. The tenor of his voice is saccharin-sweet and thick. âHowâs a hot shower sound to warm up, hmm?â
Your belly pinches. âSure.â
He leads you down a steep flight of stairs into the stomach of the boat, showing you into a single bedroom. The space is cramped, wedge-shapedâbarely enough room for the double bed shoved into the middle of it, sheets and blankets gathered in rumples across the top. The unique musk of its occupant wars with the smell of lacquer; the walls are lined with orangey planks, evoking the sailing ships of old.
Directly to the left of the entrance, an open door leads into a small bathroom, into which Johnny guides you, hands on your hips.
âGoâ plenty aâ drinking water stored upstairs so take all the time you like,â he says. âHere, lemme show you how the taps work.â
You half-expect him, after the instruction, to stand there and watch, waiting until you undress. And he does hesitate for a moment, hovering in the threshold, before giving you a practiced grin, telling you to enjoy yourself, a closing the door behind him.
You stand in the middle of the tiny room for an uncertain heartbeat. Assumptions lurching. Almostâhoping.
His heavy footsteps climb back up the stairs.
So, you peel off your damp clothes and drop them into a pile on the floor, stepping naked into the shower. Itâs far less mildewed than you might have worried of a single man living alone. Hot water chases cold out of your hair, streaming with pressure far superior to the cottageâs installment.
You realize your toiletries are still above deck, in your bag, beneath the two paperbacks Johnny packed that you havenât gotten to just yet. You could step out after himâ
You donât do that anymore. You promised yourself.
The floor sways as the shifting sea rocks the trawler in its berth. You reach for the bar on the wall to steady yourself.
One version of yourself is sometimes able to fool the other. The truth is, you could have told him to stop at any time. Put your foot down, hard. Just because he owns the house youâre staying in doesnât mean he gets to decide what your entire vacation is going to look like.
You scoff at yourself, without any humor. Vacation. Like youâd ever believed this was anything more than self-imposed exile.
The truth is, water takes the shape of the container it fills.
Thereâs a chill still present in your hair follicles. Impossible for you to identify until now; live with an ache long enough and it stops registering, until itâs balmed with a moment of relief. This is where the addicts begin; experiencing, for the first time, a complete absence of pain, as if it had never been there in the first place, and, once that pain is restored, the ruthless pursuit of its elimination.
Cold rain outside, warm rain within. You stand in the flow, listless. Steam rapidly clouds the empty spaces around you, gathering in droplets on the wall, drizzling down again.
Thatâs where the mistake is. Pain is never defeatedâonly deferred. Its panacea provides only diminishing returns, until itâs useless. Until you might as well be swallowing sugar pills or drinking seawater to assuage your thirst.
But you keep doing it. You remember too well how it felt. You chase it down because now you know how it feels.
At some point you have to understand that it always ends poorly.
The bathroom door opens again, and then the shower door, spilling yellow light into the shadowed recessâ
Johnny.
The expression on his face is inscrutable; mysterious, as his gaze moves down your body, following the streaming water. Your arms curl around your chest in a perfunctory attempt to conceal yourself, even despite the futility of the effort.
Heâs naked, and half-hard, a refrain on the previous night. One hand holds the travel-size soaps and gels that he must have dug out from your bag. He steps in behind youâenclosing the two of you in together.
âSorry, bonnie,â he murmurs soothingly in your ear. âHad tâmake sure we were tied up for the storm.â
The space is not even suggestive of being big enough for two people. You hear the squeak of the shower wall against his shifting back, hot skin slipping against yours as his hands draw you back against him by the hips.
âDinnae want you tâslip anâ hit your head,â he murmurs, massaging the fat of your pelvis, as if thereâs any reason to make excuses for what heâs doing.
Half-raised hackles petted down too easily. You relax into his touch, even as you disdain it. Your heart tremors in your chest.
âWhatâs going on tomorrow?â you finally ask. âWhoâs Simon?â
Pathetic. A jealous lover, after less than forty-eight hours.
âOld task force,â he answers, kissing the back of your head. âLittle reunion, food anâ beer, mostly.â
You half-expect him to go immediately for your breasts, or maybe your pussy. His cock is stiffening against the small of your back. But instead, he opens one of your bottles, squirts some pearly body wash into the palm of his hand. Rubbing a little to lather it, he puts his hands back on your hips, and begins massaging it into your skin.
Inward, up your stomach. Pressing into the soft parts of it, with the water slicking his way. His mouth touches the back of your neckâsoftly. Tenderly. With all of the languor you rejected the previous night, and not enough space for you to slap it away again.
His lips press inward, looking for the bite he left, which he lays his tongue on as if in contrition, licking it like a dog with a wound. The comfortable warmth of the shower swelters with his added body heat; the steam pulses in time with the heavy beats of your heart.
One hand slides up your body, fording your thoracic arch, the wedge of his hand ascending the length of your breastbone. He cups your jaw, bubbles between his fingers, one of your breasts nestling between his bicep and forearm.
He tilts your head to the side as he cranes his head further into your neck, lipping at the space behind your ear, kissing delicate, sensitive skin, as his other hand drags soap around your ribs, beneath and over both breasts, up into your pits and back down again.
A doll in his hands, bent along the shape of his will. He shifts his hips, frotting his erection against you.
âJohnny,â you breathe. âJohnny, this isnât anything. This doesnât mean anything.â
âAye, bonnie,â he hums. âWhatever you say.â
He licks a hollow in your throat.
His other hand dips lower, sweeping down into the crease of one thigh to round the lower swell of your hip; then back up again, fingers spreading.
The stall compresses your arms close against you; the only space you have available to lay your useless hands is on his arms. The dark hair you find with your fingertips is coarse, wiry, plastered to hot skin with water. The spray seeps between the both of you, streams in the runnels of flesh pressed together.
Between your legs, your clitoris heats, awakening even though untouched. You give a small whine, and Johnny huffs a little chuckle in your ear, suckling your neck as his fingers make the descent back, rinsed in the falling water, teasing your pubic hair before nudging your folds apart.
He finds you slick and aching. He only dips lower briefly to wet his fingers, and then, as he settles a light touch over where youâre most desperate for it, relief razes through your nerves in a sudden wash.
You search for the back of his head, slotting your fingers into the ends of his mohawk at the nape of his neck. He hums against you, hand dropping down from your jaw to cup one breast in his palm, weighing it, thumb flicking around the pert nipple in the same tight circle he draws around your clitoris.
Orgasm, usually so obvious on approach, sneaks up on you, quick and quiet, but when it takes you it floods you, rather than knocking you down. You tremble all over, the follicles on your scalp standing on end, the nerves down your back and sides bending like dune grass to a wind.
Your long, breathy cry reverberates against the shower walls, and you lean heavily back against Johnnyâs body, grip tightening where you have your hands on him.
He twitches against your back, but he makes no move to chase his own climax. He only turns you carefully, when you recover, and lays his hot, open mouth on yours, tugging your hips close enough to trap his cock against your belly. This time, the wall is cool at your back, the crown of your head moving against it as Johnny angles himself deeper, sliding his tongue between your lips.
âCâmon,â he says, when he finally pulls away. His pupils are huge, black dilation swallowing the blue. The spray fills the empty spaces between the strands of his mohawk, fluffing the hair a little as it courses down the shaved sides of his scalp. âNeed to get my mouth on you again, bonnie.â
This time, when he eats you out, he does it at his leisure. Licking honey off a spoon. So lightly that you whine at him, find the energy to bitch at him to do it like he means it, but tonight he does not indulge you.
Noâhe mouths at you, eyes closed, curly lashes against his cheek as you lay belly-up on the rumpled sheets of his bed. The heat of his tongue in your cleft is the only source of warmth you have as the rain lashes at the outside of the trawler, but the hot shower still lingers in your skinâ
Humid. Sticky. Sweat gathering beneath Johnnyâs palms where he holds your thighs to his ears, as if mimicking the way your sex will clutch around him when he enters you. Slick and tight and viscous.
When he crawls up your bodyânosing at your belly, your breasts, inhaling as if your musk is something heâs trying to get drunk onâhe fucks you slow and deep. You stop being able to tell if itâs the storm rocking the boat, or the weight of his hips rolling against yours, one of his hands on the headboard for leverage and the other on your mons, pressing down with the heel of his hand to feel the head of his cock moving in you.
Tacky skin catching on the grind; heart speeding up as he grins at you from above, thumb tapping your clitoris. Enough to wind you up. You reach for his hips with your clawed hands, digging your nails into the meat of his assâfirm, muscle tensed, twitching every time he bottoms out.
âJohnny,â you finally beg, on the edge of a sob, âplease, Johnny, pleaseââ
Breath leaves him like a steam valve turned, pressure carrying an uninhibited moan. He ignores your plea, hips rolling slow, forcing you to feel every inch of him in and out of you, every ridgeâevery vein pulsing on the surface of his cock.
His eyes are closed still; when the widest part of him catches the rim of you around him again, his mouth drops open, lips pink and bitten.
Lostâheâs lost in pleasure, in the feeling of you around him, pulling him in. You watch his chest as it heaves, the flex of his stomach as it tightensâthe twitch in the muscles of his arms as the impact of each thrust ripples up his body.
Look at me, you want to say. Look at me. Iâm right here. Look at me.
âAgain,â he groans, choked, restrained, hands gripping your hips. âSay it again, bonnieââ
âPleaseââ you whine, on the edge of a sob, âplease, please, pleaseââ
Thumb metronoming at a quick tempo where you need itâyou seize, back arching, tightening around him so narrowly you could force him outâ
He snarls, sharp and hard, thrusting into the resistance, hands falling to fist in the mattress. Breath coming rough and fast, sweat dripping from his forehead into the cups of your collarbones and down between your breasts. Hard and fast now, pushing in as far as your body will let him, and a final, long moan tears from his parted lips, liquid heat flooding you as Johnny goes rigid with a climax following only moments after your own.
Pelvis flush with your thighs. He doesnât let a drop escape, pushing against you, lifting your hips from the bed.
âThaâs right,â he slurs, eyes hazy when they open. âThaâs right, thatâs where it belongs.â
He collapses on top of you, almost crushing you with his weight, as he seeks your mouth out with his. He moves his hips against yours with shallow thrusts, whining in his throat.
âDidnât youââ you pull your lips away, too hot, too cold, buzzing and exhausted, âdidnât you just finish?â
He tongues at your cheek instead, and then down your neck. âDoesnae matter, is noâ enough. Câmon, bonnie, wrap your legs arounâ me, pleaseâŚâ
After he is finally spentâlong after youâve had enough energy to do more than lay beneath him and let him use you as he pleasesâJohnny diverts briefly to the galley, bringing back with him a plate of oysters and a pry knife. Itâs his bed, so you donât complain about shell fragments, but you resolve to make him change the sheets anyway, shifting uncomfortably to find a spot that isnât soaked.
âWas on this boat,â Johnny says, as if picking up the thread of a conversation only recently dropped. He picks up one of the oysters and shucks it open. âWhen I drowned.â
The way he says it, youâd think it was a casual thing, something he barely thought about anymore, but the line of his brow is low and serious.
He hands you one half; you bring the shell to your lips and tip it upward. Brine slides across your tongue, flesh smooth and buttery. Johnny watches you with soft eyes before having his own.
âPrice was with me. I told him to fuck off, but he said he wasnae gonna let me take it out alone the first time ever. I was a bastard back then, I told ya. We went out in a storm, like this one, even though any eedjit could take a look outside and know itâd kill him.â
You flick at the edge of the shell with your fingernail, looking down at your hands. âWhyâd you do it?â
âDunno. Had somethinâ to prove, I guess.â
âThat you could still do stuff like that?â
He doesnât respond, so you look back up at him. He angles his gaze toward the mess of your hairâthe new hickies heâs left on your neckâthe bead of your nipples in the cold. The hard angles of his face soften.
âAll my life,â he says, measuredly, âall I wanted to be was a soldier. Anâ I couldnae anymore. Even though I was better. Hell, I was better than better. But I couldnae go back. That was it. It all wenâ on withouâ me.â
He breaks open more oysters as he talks, hands steady and deft around shells and knife. When he finishes, he slides the plate into your lap, and reclines to face you on his side, propping his head up with his hand.
âWe wenâ out when the waves were as tall as a man, anâ us hanginâ onto the railing for dear fuckinâ life,â he continues. Thereâs a faraway quality to the tone of his voice. âOnly life wasnae so fuckinâ dear, was it? I couldâve held on tighter, I think. I fell off.â
âAnd Price pulled you out?â
That feeling again, meeting his gaze; caught in the arms of a whirlpool, being dragged down. A vial in a centrifuge, constituent parts separating.
âNo,â he says, âhe didnae.â
âThenâŚâ
âEat, bonnie.â
Thereâs a stillness to him that feels unnatural. Johnny is a man who should be constantly in motion, gesturing with his hands, bouncing on the balls of his feet, tapping any available surface with rolling fingertips. Instead, here in front of you, heâs still as a statue. Chest softly rising and falling, but otherwise completely placid.
He gazes steadily at you, down at the plate, and then back up. You sigh, and pick up another shell.
âI donât remember exactly what happened. I remember getting pushed down deep, real deep, then getting forced up again, on a current or something. Not far enough to get any air, mind. I thought, Iâm gonna die out here, anâ I didnae want to.â
He shifts then, a little forward toward you.
âThat seemed important, you know? I didnae want to die. Dinna think the sea wouldâve given me up fâ I did. It knows. Sometimes it doesnae care. But I guess that time, it did, âcause after I blacked out, next thing I know Iâm wakinâ up on the shore.â
Something hard shifts in your belly.
âCap found me a bit later, bringinâ the boat in. Gave him a real scare. Think it turned some of his hair gray overnight. After thatâŚaâwas noâ the same. How could yâbe, after that?â
Youâyou donât want to know any of this. You donât care. You didnât ask. His story drops expectation on your shoulders, heavy, custom-tailored, laden with understanding that sands your abraded nerves.
All of this is too much. The damp sheets beneath you, the food, the sex. The fact that you picked the last place in the world thought you could ever meet anyone, let alone someone whoâ
âAnd now you have a seal fetish,â you sneer.
Who understands.
Indulgent. This is indulgent, reckless, idiotic in the extreme.
Soap reaches out, and wraps a large, sun-brown hand around your wrist, the one still holding the oyster. Pulling it towards him, he opens his mouth and then tips the flesh from the shell. He slurps it down, noisily, mimicking the sound of his mouth and tongue on your pussy.
âSomething like that,â he says, with a sharp, cocky grin.
He changes the sheets. Dims the lights. Plasters himself around you as the storm blows itself out, arm heavy over your waist, thigh and knee nested inside yours.
Heâs warm at your back, musky with the mingling aroma of dried sex and sweat.
Sturdy. More real than anything thatâs ever put its hands on you.
Johnny, who the sea loved so much it spat him back out. So treasured by the world that a bullet to the brain couldnât even take him away from it.
Who, by the sound of it, means so much to the people in his life that they would follow him to the middle of nowhere just to keep an eye on him.
Bile churns in your stomach.
next chapter early access
a/n: two chapters left!
#soap x reader#soap x you#john soap mctavish x reader#john soap mctavish x you#john soap x reader#john soap mactavish x reader#soap mactavish#john soap mactavish x you#soap mactavish x reader#soap mctavish#john soap mactavish#mwritessoap#madi writes#selkie soap#peristalsis#'i'm going to write shorter chapters' writes this monstrosity#i am so not happy with this but we forge ahead nonetheless#hopefully I can get 6 up in EA next week. maaaaybe a double posting since the epilogue won't take long to edit. i think.
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
tags. fem!reader, boss/employee relationship, stupidly domestic, little wife kink in there somewhere, nanny reader, single dad gojo, breeding kink [18+ only]

You sometimes find yourself wistfully imagining having a family of your ownâa soft and sweet little bundle to cuddle and someone strong and capable (competent) at your side. But you canât think of the last time youâve been on a date where that person had the same interest in something more serious than casually sleeping around.Â
Nannying seemed like the natural conclusion, especially when youâre still settling in a new city and barely scraping by for rent and student loans for a degree you donât use.Â
You pick up a few jobs just to get a feel for it: parents going away for a honeymoon, a last-minute call-in, a weekend business trip. Then a friend of a friend says she makes enough to afford one of those picturesque apartments that overlook tall high-rises and iridescent lights, the very ones youâve dog-eared in real-estate magazines.
All it takes are a few phone calls and an interview until youâre packing up your apartment and taking the freeway outside of the city to somewhere remote and expensive, your car looking almost out of place parked beside the shiny new one in the long driveway.
You rap on the front door before you lose your nerve, and a few moments later, it opens, and youâre unsure who looks more out of place: this man with a smile too big, dressed for work, immaculate suit dampened by the baby rag slung over his shoulder and what looks like drool on his crisp collar, or you in your scuffed shoes and second-hand store clothes, standing in front of the nicest house youâve ever seen.
âThe nanny?â
âYes,â you mutter, licking your lips. âThatâs me.â
âGood, Ren just woke up from his nap,â he says, opening the door a little wider with a creak. The darkness behind him is almost comforting.
You take a deep breath and pass over the threshold into his home.
The entire time, his hand stays on the small of your back to steer you toward the nursery, and a shiver threatens up the length of your spine.

Three months. Thatâs how long it takes before your employer poses a problem.
Itâs not that heâs a terrible boss; in fact, heâs quite the opposite. He lets you take over one of the many spare rooms in his massive house, pays you double the regular rate, and gives you time off when you ask for it.
It also helps that Ren is cute, only a year old, and still so sweet and tiny.Â
Perfect.
The problem lies in that you know what he sounds like first thing in the morning, that he knows how you like your coffee, that he helps you fold laundry in the living room while the baby naps, how you catch him staring anytime you hold his sonâhis expression shuttered, a foreign thing that you canât read. Itâs all so terribly domestic.Â
Terrible in that you think itâs a horrible idea to develop a crush on your boss, that you canât help but get flustered anytime he so much as looks your way, even if itâs fleeting. How a sleepy smile before he retires to his room for the night can turn your thoughts into a scattered, ill-defined mess of what they used to be until all thatâs left are words like spun sugar melting on your tongue.
But also, itâs not normal, at least not from your experience.Â
You were lucky in the past if your employer even wanted to know about their kidâs day. Barely saying hello once they walk through the front door before sending money to your bank account.
Satoruâbecause thatâs what he asked you to call him one afternoon while you were in the middle of feeding Ren mashed banana, a lazy smile curling the edges of his lips after you say it for the first timeâwants to know everything: what Ren ate, if he laughed, how your day was, if you finally got your hands on that book youâve been meaning to buy.Â
âYou donât have to ask about my day,â you tell him shyly, accepting the glass of wine he proffers you after spending the past hour trying to put a teething baby to bed. âTo make me feel better, that is.â
âWould it be so bad if I said I want to? You live here, too.â
You try to separate the two: that he cares as your employer and not for any other reason, and how you sometimes catch the soft look in his eye whenever he looks at you could make you believe otherwise.
Cool fingers cup your chin gently, thumb caressing the top of your cheek, now close enough that you catch a few of the warm notes of his cologne, a move thatâs probably very inappropriate between a boss and an employee.
âI never say anything I donât mean.â
You swallow, nodding, slightly shaky, breath caught in your chest. âOkay.â
âGood girl.â He retreats to his office before witnessing how those two words knock the wind out of you.

He starts saying things like our shopping list, our carâbecause he gave you the keys to the SUV parked beside his car and hasnât touched it since; for you and the baby, he said, plus itâs terrible on gas when I drive it to workâour house, our baby. You donât think he means to do it; it's more of an easy slip in conversation.
But then, one morning, heâs rushing around the kitchen, hair still damp and smelling like his shampoo, as he grabs his coffee and briefcase from the counter, kissing Renâs forehead firstâŚand then yours.
Youâre half convinced that you imagined itâthat his lips hadnât stayed there for a second longer than necessaryâuntil he straightens his tie and heads out for the day with a âbe goodâ tossed over his shoulder, and youâre left wondering if he meant to say that to you or Ren.
It sets off a chain reaction of thoughts whirling away in your head, leaves you wanting and wonderingâonly ever allowing yourself to fantasize a little when the house is quiet and dark, the baby monitor humming on your nightstand, and images of your boss flit behind closed eyelids as you fit your hand underneath your soft sleep shorts.
In the morning, you worry he can tell what you did, his smile almost too sharp, too somethingâmore teasing than what youâre used toâhis hand resting on your lower back as he leans down to kiss Renâs chubby cheek while you make breakfast.
âI have a meeting this afternoon, so Iâll be late. Want me to pick up some food on the way home?â
No, you think, thereâs no way he knows.

You spend most of the morning cleaning and folding the array of graphic onesies Satoru has a penchant for dressing Ren in, and the later half walking around the pool because itâs warm and Ren enjoys splashing around in the water. Itâs enough to tucker him out for bed early, unable to keep his eyes open while eating a plate of mashed potatoes.
Itâs also the first time in weeks that you have the night to yourself, no baby keeping you busy, no Satoru toâwell.
After a long shower, you step out of the bathroom, moving into the hallway. And there are many reasons why you felt confident walking the few steps it took to reach your bedroom. Most revolve around what Satoru told you that morning, so you donât expect him to be standing there, shirtsleeves rolled up, piercing gaze sliding down the length of you wrapped in a towel and little else.
âI brought home those drunken noodles you like,â he says when his eyes focus back on your face, his whole expression softening into a smile.
A beat. âThank you,â you whisper, unable to look away.
He tucks the wet strands of hair clinging to your cheek behind your ear. âWhy donât you get dressed, and Iâll join you downstairs?â
The noise in your brain goes static.

Youâre unsure what causes it, but everything changes when he comes home early one afternoon and finds you and the baby napping in the nursery. He has this soft look on his face and something else you canât decipher with his piercing blue eyes settled firmly on you.
Ren coos softly into your shoulder.Â
When Satoru picks him up and settles him in the crib, then walks you to your roomâhere, let me help youâand when he hovers in your doorway, you let him in without question.
He doesnât waste any time peeling off your clothes, eager to have you naked and splayed out underneath him. You cum on his tongue more times than you can count until youâre silently begging him to fuck you.
He laughs, large hands spread over your tummy.Â
âUse your words, baby. Iâm not a mind reader.â
You feel like youâre someone else watching you from somewhere else, another body rocking against the length of your bossâs cock, back arching every time you manage to find the friction you need. Heâs hard against your back, thick in a way that makes you wonder if he did enough to stretch you out.Â
âI-I wantââ
All other thoughts are obliterated by the stretch and press of him against your cunt.Â
âThink Iâm going to keep you,â he rasps, lips dragging over your throat. âKeep this drippy little cunt spread open on my desk whenever I want while the baby naps. Would you like that? For me to fuck you full until you give me a baby.â
You clench, nerves shot.
âGonna get all round with my baby, stay here forever,â he mumbles when he draws away, and you canât tell if the words are meant for you to hear or slip out without him realizing. âFuckâbreed my little wife until it takesââ
Your eyes roll up, lost in the little promises he paints across your skin, body shivering over and over until youâre sobbing from it until he has to clamp a hand down over your mouthâshh, youâre going to wake the babyâgoing limp when he finally cums, pressing as deep as your body will allow, as if he can somehow imprint himself there.Â
Wonders if maybe heâs been building up to this moment all along.Â
Itâs so easy to lay there after, blissed out while he litters kisses across your face and collarbones, letting him lift your hips up to slide a pillow underneath, even though the position is awkward when he tries to cuddle you afterward.
His fingers draw shapes on your stomach, giving you a wistful look, like he canât believe heâs laying here with his cum still dripping between your thighsâno matter how many times he scoops it up and pushes it back inside you. âDo you think itâll take?â
And you donât have the heart to tell him about the little foil packet of pills tucked away in your nightstand.
#gojo x reader#gojo smut#gojo satoru smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x you#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#.things i write
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđđđđđ!đđđđ
400 followers special. thank you all so much
husband!gojo who can't stand being away from you for so long. he's on his day off and he makes sure to spend every single second close to you just so he can admire you and whisper praises in your ear.
husband!gojo who takes you out on dessert dates. whether it be ice-cream, cake, milkshakes, whatever mood the both of you seems to be in. he stares at you with loving eyes while you enjoy the dessert you got and wipes any smudge on your lips or cheek.
husband!gojo who doesn't let you pay for anything. he was not gonna let you send the money that you worked so hard for to buy something that you can get with his money. he shares his personal info with you but does not wanna hear about yours. and he always insists you use his card otherwise, you'll be arguing infront of the cashier for more than ten minutes until you finally give in.
husband!gojo who caresses the ring on your finger everytime you hold hands with him. he does it unconsciously too as you talk about your interests.
husband!gojo who sometimes just can't believe that he's married to the most beautiful woman in the world. he can't help but kiss you out the blue when you're together because you're lips were just so tempting.
husband!gojo who's known to be someone who never shuts the fuck up and interrupts people when they're talking but not when it comes to you. he could just listen to you talk for hours on end because he just lives your voice and is genuinely interested with what you're saying. he also hates it when someone else interrupts you and so speaks up for you.
husband!gojo who loves posting pictures of you on the daily. be it pictures he took of you or selfies you sent with captions like "isn't my wife just so beautiful", and it could be a picture of you drooling in your sleep. but when he reads the comments and finds some creepy guys saying inappropriate things, he's gonna let them know just who they're dealing with.
husband!gojo who comes up with the dumbest nicknames to give because he thought they were cute when he's literally calling you "his cute little drooler" and "his sweet scumdilly yumyum cupcake" but he often times calls you "baby" or "princess" if he's not in a very silly mood.
husband!gojo who showers you with gifts when he returns from long work trips because he believes that you deserve the best. but when you tell him, that the greatest gift he has ever given you was coming back to you without fail, he has tears in his eyes as his heart swells and pulls you into a big hug and says, " i'll always come back to you love... always"
comments and reblogs are appreciated
#400 followers special#400 followers#thank you!#jjk fluff#satoru gojo x reader#gojo satoru#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#jjk gojo#jujutsu gojo#gojo headcanons#gojo imagines#gojo scenarios#fluff#gojo fluff#reader#fem!reader#husband!gojo
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text

Home
Simon âGhostâ Riley x Reader
wc: 1.6k words
warnings/tags: fluff, kinda barely angst
Soap has to bite his lip to keep himself contained, absolutely itching to make another comment, take another jab at the Lieutenant sitting next to him who couldnât seem to sit still. Ultimately he decides heâs rather fond of keeping his nose intact, and refrains from teasing Ghost further, for the sake of not being punched with a little over an hour to go until they reach base, if nothing else.
As excitable as the Scot usually is in any circumstance, he does have a point though, even Price has never seen Ghost so antsy to return from a mission before. The skull faced man keeps checking his watch every other minute as though it would motivate the seconds to tick by faster, he canât seem to stop bouncing his leg in impatience, casting quick glances out the window every so often. He wants, no, needs this jet to land back at base already.
âSomewhere you need to be LT?â Soap feigns ignorance, a smirk across his face, apparently having refrained himself long enough since the last joke all of ten minute ago.
âDonât ask me to take you to the medics when we land, mate.â Gaz comments casually, not bothering to look up from where heâs fiddling with a deck of cards in his hands, equally trying to pass the time. âYouâre askinâ him for it.â
âAch, Iâm just curious to know whaâs got the big man in such a haste to leave his dear olâ mates behind, ya ken? Almosâ as if he has somethinâ waitinâ for him back at home.â The blue eyed sergeant replies, casting a mischievous sideways glance towards the man in question.
âReckon itâs more about whoâs waitinâ for him.â The Captain pitches in himself, sending his own knowing glance at the Lieutenant.
Ghost canât be bothered to acknowledge any of the conversation happening around or about him, checking his watch again. Not when heâs on his way home after being deployed for three months. Not when this is the longest heâs had to be away from you yet. Not when it feels as if a piece of his beating heart was ripped out from between his ribs and had made a home for itself in the fissure tearing through yours, leaving him feeling as though he was wholly and irrevocably missing a piece of himself.
Simon thinks he could spend the rest of his life learning every language thatâs ever been spoken my mankind, and never have the proper words to explain how much your absence has shaken him to his core, how much heâs missed you. Utterly and simply, missed you.
The first month apart, he found himself missing the more obvious things. He missed your smile, your laugh, making you laugh. He missed your voice, hearing you hum in the shower, sing in the car, recount your day, talk in your sleep (you refuse to believe him when he tells you this, but he swears itâs true). He missed holding you, you holding him. Missed your touch, your kisses, your body. Missed the way you feel, the way you make him feel. Missed falling asleep to you and waking up to you.
The second month, he found that he was really starting to miss the little things. He missed the smell of your hair fresh out of the shower. He missed the way you always ask him to crack the eggs when baking because you insist heâs just better at it than you are, gets less shell in it. He missed you teasing him about his driving, holding your hand over the console, opening the door for you to watch you smile and roll your eyes every time.
As the mission dragged into its last month, Simon found he just missed you. Simply you. He missed watching you get ready for the day, getting dressed, going about your routine. He missed existing in the same space as you, hearing you move throughout the flat, always there even if he canât always see you. He missed seeing traces of you, finding strands of your hair everywhere, tripping over shoes left in the doorway, seeing both your mugs together on the drying rack. Evidence of a life lived, together.
The nature of the 141âs work meant that things had to be kept extremely tight-lipped and on the strictest need to know basis, especially in ensuring the menâs safety. This meant never being able to know where Simon was going or was at any given moment. It meant not being able to speak on the phone, because even with the very best protection and programming, phone calls can be tapped, and traced. And while that one isnât a precaution that everyone strictly follows, taking the occasional quick phone call to a loved one on a secured line, but Simon has been through too much, seen too much to every put you at risk, no matter how minuscule the risk may be. He simply wonât take it. Not with you.
And so you take up the next best thing, a tried and true method through time. You write him letters. You tell him that you donât expect him to write back, you understand that he wonât want to write down an address someone could track you to, you havenât put down a return address either, adding that youâre not even sure when and if heâll be able to read or receive them.
You love this man with every fibre of your being, but you really do know next to nothing about this part of his life that takes up so much of his time. It feels like theyâre stealing your time when they call him away, stealing time spent with him. The no contact was especially difficult for you in the beginning of your relationship. It had been the cause of your first fight with him.
Youâd told him the time apart (a month, the longest youâd gone through back then) was too much, you missed him too much. Seeing you hurt, and hurting himself, equally as tense about the periods of long distance, Simon had angrily lashed out. He wasnât used to this, someone caring about him this much, caring about you more just as much. Not only was the intensity of these feelings foreign, but you were wanting to talk about them now.
Heâd asked you if you wanted him to leave you then, not wanting to go on hurting you if it really was too much, to which you replied that no, the solution to you being too sad when heâs gone isnât to leave you permanently. Neither of you knew how to actually navigate this, and Simon was still harbouring deep, slowly healing wounds that made navigating this uncharted territory an endeavour that left him feeling vulnerable, exposed. The last thing he ever wanted to do was to leave you, but the thought of hurting you was equally as bothersome.
You two idiots in love had your first proper fight, had your first proper makeup, and eventually came up with a sort of placeholder solution. It wasnât perfect, nothing about Simon being gone was ideal really, but for the two of you, it worked. While heâs away from home you write him a letter, not every day though, per his request (âSo that I donât start to feel more like homework, yeah?â), only when something worth writing comes to mind. It winds up being about a letter every other day, anyway.
You mail them to their permanent base, and he either gets to read them when theyâre delivered, or heâs rewarded with the sight of the envelope atop his desk upon returning from wherever else they may have been temporarily based for the time. He reads them, every single one. Over, and over, and over. He has them essentially memorized, as numerous as they are. Every squiggle of your pen, each little doodle you add in on occasion, depending on the story you might be telling. You usually try to keep them lighthearted, happy, something that can brighten his mood and reassure him youâre doing okay. But sometimes youâre honest, you admit when days are hard and his absence is especially difficult.
In turn, Simon writes his own letters. His process is a little different than yours is. While youâre writing yours as the days of his absence pass, he often arrives back on base to discover multiple envelopes piled atop one another, a sight akin to Christmas morning in his eyes. Still, he always diligently reads through each letter of yours, and for every one you write him, he takes his own pen to paper to write his response to each and every line you draft for him. He adds in comments, witty remarks, the occasional joke or fun fact, sprinkles in stories if he has any that fit. He tells you how he misses you too, wishes he could put these letters in your hands himself.
He will soon enough though.
He has his letters, papers that might seem so insignificant to anyone else on this jet, tucked in between a pair of extra clothes in his pack, in hopes of keeping them as safe as he can. The majority of your letters are carefully stuffed in there as well. The most special ones however, the ones youâve written for him with your penmanship etched upon page after page of writing, with your lipstick stained kisses across them, with your perfume sprayed on them, those he has neatly folded and tucked under his vest, just above his heart.
Soon as his feet are back on solid ground and heâs dismissed, heâll be making his way back to you. Where heâll take out each and every one of those letters heâs written in response to you, and heâll read them to you as he holds you in his arms, feeling your hearts beating against each others again, where they belong, and thatâs how heâll know heâs home.
#call of duty#call of duty fanfic#call of duty fic#simon ghost riley#simon riley#ghost x reader#simon ghost x reader#simon riley x reader#simon riley x you#cod fanfic#cod simon ghost riley#cod simon riley#simon ghost riley x reader#simon fluff#simon ghost riley x you#simon riley fluff#ghost x you#ghost fanfic#call of duty ghost#ghost cod#ghost#readwritealldayallnight#call of duty fluff
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
like a pornstar pt. 2 | c.s. |
chris sturniolo x fem!reader



summary: pt. 2 to this freak show ;)
warnings: smut; unprotected p in v; oral (fem receiving); fingering; squirting; a lil overstimulation; toaster strudel vibes; dirty talk; 18+
notes: lets get horny!!
â âš âą â â° âš â
With a frustrated slam of the heavy wooden door, I made my presence known to the entire Sturniolo household as I stormed up the steps. It was late, the house settled into the hazy blue darkness of New England winter, and if I didnât know that Jimmy and Mary-Lou were away for the weekend I would have felt bad for my noisy arrival. But I was pissed off, my body seething with angry heat as I stomped up the stairs to the upper floor â frustrated tears welling in my eyes as I headed for Chrisâs closed bedroom door.
Without knocking I barged in, my sudden entrance causing Chris to startle in his gaming chair. âJesus Y/n,â He slid his headset off of his ears and let it fall around his neck, âYou scared the shit out of me.â I huffed, my eyebrows knit together in simmering anger as I stormed over to his bed, throwing myself face-down in the middle of the soft mattress like a starfish. âNo offence because Iâm happy to see you and all butâŚwhat are you doing here?â Chrisâs slightly concerned voice carried a hint of subtle amusement. âItâs way too early for you to be back from the bar, especially since you told me the Carson Smith was there.â
Hearing the name of the man I had wasted two weeks of my life fawning over on Chrisâs tongue sent a new wave of uncharacteristic anger through my body, eliciting a deep-seeded groan from my lips; muffled by the fact that I had buried myself in the comforter. Noting my vexation, Chris chuckled before speaking softly into the mic, âGetting off Nateâ. I heard him shuffle for a moment before the mattress shifted slightly under me, and his hand on my arm let me know that he had sat down beside me. âIâm guessing it didnât go well?â
âHeâs a dud!â I shouted into the bed, exasperated. I was still reeling from the disastrously mid interaction I had just escaped from. Although my reaction was completely serious, Chris didnât seem to think so as he continued to chuckle beside me. âI donât get it, you were down horrendous for him legit two hours ago. What happened?â Sighing, I finally pulled myself out of my sorrow for a moment to turn and face my best friend â noting the amused grin pulling at the corner of his lips.
âHe fucking came, IN HIS PANTS CHRIS,â Just speaking about the pitiful events of my night was causing my blood to boil again. âAnd I hadnât even touched him yet!â I noticed the corner of Chrisâs lips twitching, a sure sign that he was fighting back hysterical laughter. âWe were literally just kissing by the bar for no more than FOUR MINUTES and the motherfucker jizzed his pants in public!â My face contorted into a disgusted expression as I remembered the feeling of the hot fluid soaking through his pants onto my leg and the immediate disappointment that had followed. âAND THATâS NOT ALL,â Chrisâs eyes widened from my never-ending fury. âAfter he came, he smiled proudly, kissed me on the forehead, AND FUCKING TOLD ME HE WAS GOING HOME! All before I could even finish my first fucking drink.â
I was shaking with anger and frustration, and the chore of re-telling my recently lived through nightmare drained me of all energy; causing me to collapse back onto the bed. Chris was silent beside me, and as I listened to my heart pound against the comforter I tried to ignore the other much more prominent pulse in between my legs. Suddenly, the bed began to shake, enticing me to pull my head back up from the comforter to find a chuckling Chris. âItâs not fucking funny asshole,â I spat, gently swiping his comforting hand off of my arm, âI had really high hopes for him.â
And, what I chose not to share with Chris was that I had been in the middle of a painfully long dry spell. Ever since my last visit to LA, in fact. After Chris spent that trip proving to me over and over that I could cum like a pornstar, I had been sure that my curse was broken and could put it into practice once I got back home to Boston. But, that was nearly six months ago, and I had yet to find a guy who I was interested in enough to put my new-found ability to the test. That was until I met Carson Smith, a gorgeous Harvard guy who just so happened to grab my attention. I had been so sure that he would know what he was doing, so I stupidly allowed myself to get my hopes up. The night was going well, and I stayed optimistic right up until that final, debilitating moment as his cock twitched against my knee.
âHey, take it as a compliment,â Chris couldnât control his laughter beside me, âYouâre hot as shit, canât blame the guy for getting a little too worked up.â I shot him a venomous glare. âThen why the fuck didnât he invite me back to his place?â Chrisâs lips thinned and his gaze drifted to a space just above my head. âYeah, thatâs kinda crazy,â Tentatively, he placed his hand back on my arm, giving it a gentle squeeze, âMaybe he was just embarrassed?â
I rolled my eyes, crossing my arms on the mattress before slamming my head back down. âWhy are you trying to make excuses for the guy? What happened to your philosophy that no girl should go without satisfaction?â I grumbled into the mattress, forcing away the thoughts of what could have been â the way that I know my body could have melted like butter if only he had given it the chance. I felt so touch deprived that I wanted to cry, even the slightest shift of my pants caused my swollen clit to throb.
âOh, thatâs still my philosophy,â Chris murmured, and I shivered slightly as he ran a hand gently through my hair, âIâm sorry he disappointed you, but how do you expect me to be mad at the guy when he literally sent you running to me.â His words grabbing my attention, I slowly lifted my head once again from the mattress, turning to face my best friend. âWhat?â I asked, scanning his relaxed demeanour; far from what it should be after uttering his last phrase. With an amused smile, he gently jostled my arm. âCâmon kid, I know youâre hurting down there,â His voice was playful, the same as it always had been throughout our lives.
His hand traveled from my arm up to my cheek, where his thumb brushed delicately against my hot skin. Noting my shocked expression and inability to reply, he continued. âIâm your friend, let me help you now like Iâve helped you before.â His voice had lowered slightly, the tone and the meaning behind his words causing my stomach to tighten. I noticed that my breath was hitching in my dry throat, and a pool of warm arousal had collected in my panties as I stared up at him inquisitively.
âYou sure?â I asked him, tilting my head slightly as my heart began to race in anticipation. Chris smirked, letting his hand travel slowly down my spine until it reached the dimples on my lower back where he let it rest suggestively. âOh Iâm sure,â He scooted closer to me on the bed, bracing his weight on his free arm so that he was level with my face, âWhat kind of friend would I be if I let you go to sleep feeling like this?â
His rhetorical question sat heavy in the air between us, going unanswered as my eyes focused on his lips just inches from mine. My breathing was erratic, his offer enough to rouse me into that same animalistic need I had felt when I visited him in LA. It was only now, in this moment, that I realized that even after those six months, my body craved his touch above all else. It was silly of me to think that anyone, even Carson, could make me feel the way Chris had on that trip. He hadnât just broken the curse â he was the magic potion.
His lips inched closer to my own until I could breathe in the familiar taste of him. I stayed perfectly still, but inside my body was so alive â vibrating with untethered need. My eyes were glued to his lips as they parted slightly, and just as they brushed against my own in a cautious whisper, I released a whiney breath I hadnât realized I was holding.
âTouch me Chris.â
My request was oozing with desire, and he didnât hesitate before accepting it. He exhaled through his nose before sliding down my limp body; dropping an open mouthed kiss against my exposed lower back. Goosebumps littered my skin as his hands meticulously worked at unzipping my jeans. âStay where you are,â He whispered when I attempted to help him slide my jeans down my trembling legs, taking his time in peeling the rigid material over my ankles and dropping them to the floor.
In nothing but my thong, I trembled under his gaze, dying to feel his hands on me. I felt the mattress shift as Chris lifted himself off of the bed, and I felt his hands on each of my burning hot thighs as he now stood behind me. He used his grip on my legs to urge me to bend my knees and I melted into his touch, arching my back so that my thin panties were the only barrier between him and my exposed core. Chris hooked his fingers into the thin waistband of my thong, and very slowly pulled the fabric down my legs; discarding them alongside my jeans.
A soft moan fell from my lips from the combination of the cool air hitting my dripping wet core and his large hands massaging my fleshy ass. Using his hold on me, he gently spread me apart to assess the damage â the sticky sounds of my folds separating for him making the room heavy with eroticism. He let out a breathy moan at the sight, âJust as pretty as I remember.â Growing antsy, I shifted on my shaky knees and released a soft whine. âChrisâplease,â I breathed weakly, my mind hazy with anticipation so drastic I was in pain, âItâs been so long.â
Chrisâs hands massaged by burning skin. âHow long?â He questioned, his voice thick with intrigue. Craning my neck so that I could look up through my lashes at his gorgeous frame standing behind me, I chewed on my bottom lip before replying in a low whisper. âSince LA.â His eyes widened in slight shock before he ran his pink tongue along his lips in desire. âThatâsâŚfucked up,â Chrisâs voice was low and absent-minded as he dropped to his knees behind me; his eyes never leaving my glistening core just inches from his hungry lips. âShoulda told me,â He placed an open-mouthed kiss to my quivering inner thigh, âI woulda flown back to Boston sooner.â
I arched my back even more, my cunt desperately searching for his taunting mouth. I felt a bead of arousal drip from my pulsing entrance down my leg, and a shiver moved along my spine at the feeling of his warm tongue indulgently swiping it away. âSo sweet,â He breathed against my skin as my juices dissolved against his tongue, and I gasped as his parted lips wrapped themselves around my aching core at last. His tongue swirled against my begging hole, drinking up my arousal with a satisfied groan â its vibrations reverberating against my sensitive nerves and causing my hips to buck.
I writhed as he took his time reacquainting himself within my folds, his hands held me steady as his tongue slowly made its way to my bundle of nerves. His mouth suctioned to my clit, creating a vacuum seal as his tongue flicked exquisitely against the swollen bud, and I released a guttural cry into the mattress from the weight of six months of sexual frustration being lifted off of me by the one man who had the power to do it. I lost control of my hips as I began rolling them against him â his tightened grip on my ass and his muscular, flattened tongue encouraging me to fuck myself against his eager face.
âF-fuck Chris,â I whimpered, overwhelmed from the foreign pleasure radiating through my veins. The slick sounds of my pussy sliding against his tongue filled the room, and was only muted by the sharp slap of Chrisâs possessive hand colliding with my ass. Groaning erotically, his fingers dug so far into my skin I was sure they would leave bruises â as though this grip alone was what was grounding him to reality. âFeels s-so â shit! â feels so g-good,â I relished in the shockwaves that reached from my clit all the way to my fingertips, death-gripping the mattress beneath me.
With my cunt still grinding pathetically against his face, Chris inched one of his hands closer and closer to my core, until â with a satisfied sigh â his thumb slipped into my drenched entrance. A gasp fell from my lips at the sensation, and I began riding his face with a new-found fervour. He moaned against me once again, losing himself in the feeling of my spongey walls flexing around his curved thumb. His erotic noises flooded my ears, acting as a confirmation of his sheer passion for consuming my frustration.
I felt that familiar ache begin to grow incessantly in my lower stomach, sending a shockwave of nerves down my spine. A whine escaped my lips from the growing pressure â urging me to crumble yet feeling far too overwhelming to accept. It had been so long since I had felt this way, and as my body temperature began to increase â casting a bright pink flush along my sensitive skin â I felt the barrier between myself and my orgasm going up.
In my overwhelmed state, I lost the ability to ride his tongue so Chris reattached his mouth to my clit. Whines slipped from my lips incessantly, and although I was fighting against my mind, my body began trembling from the pressure. Noticing this, Chrisâs tongue began flicking against my nerves with more urgency. I felt my desperation to fall apart grow to an inebriating state, causing a long string of moans to fall from my lips.
Reading my tone and body language, Chris detached his warm mouth from my nerves and snaked his arm around my waist; using his long fingers to circle my clit vigorously as he leaned over my back. âYou needa cum Y/n,â He whispered, his voice ragged and breathless as he continued to work me. I felt tears prick in the corner of my eyes, feeling the same frustration as I had six months ago. âC-canât d-do it,â I whined, my brain and body battling one another.
âYes you can,â His words were filled with determination as he gently grabbed my hair, using his grip to pull me up off of the bed so that my back was flush against his front. His consistent movements against my clit never wavered as his other hand traveled down my feverish body, stopping once it reached my dripping core. I cried out as he plunged two curled fingers into my pulsating heat, and my ears began to ring as he worked my struggling body.
âCome on baby, come on,â He growled into my ear vehemently, his commitment to pushing me over the edge palpable in the thin space between us. His ravaging fingers curled right into the pressure in my stomach, causing my brain to muddle and legs to shake. I reached behind me, grabbing onto his muscular neck for support as my body became weak under his touch. âYou know you can do it baby,â He whispered, catching my earlobe between his teeth and nibbling gently, âLet go.â
Letting my head fall against his chest, I released a string of animalistic moans as his words penetrated my mind â breaking down that barrier and allowing my orgasm to crash down onto me. I lost control of my body as I convulsed between his magical hands, the built-up pressure between my legs exploding into a rush of resonating pleasure. I felt my cunt squeeze his fingers as I let my orgasm overtake me, digging my nails into his neck as incoherent curses fell from my lips. Through blurry vision I looked between my shaky legs, watching in awe as my body took control and I squirted against his working hands; creating a dark puddle on his bed sheets.
Groaning in satisfaction, Chris pulled his soaked fingers from my core â slipping them between my parted lips as he continued circling my clit through my high. My eyes fluttered shut from the erotic taste of my own juices on my tastebuds; from the weight of his pruned fingers against my tongue. I allowed myself to relax into the slowly dying waves of pleasure, his fingers anchoring me to reality and allowing my obsessive mind to numb.
Only once my moans turned into gentle gasps for breath did Chris pull his fingers from my clit. Turning me around as though I was a ragdoll, he engulfed my panting lips in a hungry kiss. A needy moan slipped from his mouth into mine as he guided me backwards on the bed until my back was pressed against the headboard. His hands slipped under my shirt, grabbing onto my waist as his thumbs swiped delicately against my pebbled nipples. I wrapped my legs around his waist, drawing him closer as his tongue flicked erotically into my mouth.
Chris rolled his hips against my bare heat, eliciting a sharp gasp from me as his bulge pressed zealously against my sensitive bud. Humming against my lips, he pulled away slightly to look down at me through hooded lids. âGot another one in you?â His words were breathless as he let his mouth travel down my cheek towards my neck. Nodding frantically, I pulled at the waistband of his sweats. âY-yeah,â I replied, feeling my body respond to the thought of him inside me again.
At my confirmation, Chris hurriedly pulled his sweats down just enough to let his swollen cock spring free. I watched hungrily as it slapped against his stomach; leaving a small pool of pre-cum on his smooth skin. He fisted his length, pumping it a few times before lining it up with my trembling core. I shuddered as I felt its veins press against my nerves; whining at the feeling of him sliding it through my folds, sloppily gathering my arousal.
With a deep moan of relief, Chris wasted no more time before sliding his cock into my swollen cunt. I gasped at the nearly-forgotten pleasure of being split in half by him, a delighted shiver going down my spine. Once he bottomed out, he stayed still for a moment to allow me to adjust to his size just as he did the first time. Impatient, I began writhing under him, silently begging him to move. Noticing this, Chris wrapped one strong arm around my waist and raised the other to hold onto the headboard above me, before slowly driving his hips into me.
Short, raspy grunts slipped from his lips on each snap of his hips. Overwhelmed by the relief that came from his cock sliding in and out of my slippery cunt, I let out stuttering moans as my head slammed against the wall behind me. âM-my god,â I cried out, my fingers desperately laced throughout his damp curls. âThis is what you needed, hmm?â Chris purred, hooded eyes cutting through me; taking in every erotic facial expression that shadowed my face. Nodding vigorously, I let out another girlish moan as his pace began to pick up â his length curling up into my swollen g-spot on each thrust.
âY-yes,â I whined, eyes rolling back slightly from the waves of pleasure radiating throughout me. My gaze followed his to admire the sight of his thick cock disappearing inside of me â a thick layer of my slick, milky arousal coating it and collecting at its base. The sight affected him like it affected me, evident from the guttural moan that forced itself past his lips.
âYou feel so fuckinâ good you know that? So goddamn tight.â His voice was thick with profound arousal, swollen lips dancing across my fluttering chest as he spoke. âNever,â He paused, letting out a poetic groan, âNever been in a pussy more addicting than yours.â His words shot straight to my core, causing him to hiss as my walls flexed around him.
The wet sounds of our bodies slapping against each other worked in harmony with the squeaks that fell from my lips. âM-missed your cock s-so bad,â I replied, tightening my legs around his hips as they slammed into me. He pulled my parted lips into a sloppy kiss, his tongue slipping into my mouth haphazardly as he powered through his heightened arousal. âC-couldnât stop th-thinking about it.â I admitted through fragile breaths.
My words caused his rhythmic thrusts to falter slightly, the naked vulnerability of them appeasing to his carnal side. His head dropped to my shoulder, biting down on the delicate skin as he tightened his grip around my waist. âYou donât even know how bad Iâve been dyinâ to feel you wrapped around me again,â His tongue swirled against my reddened skin as his pace began growing sloppier, âHow bad Iâve wanted to watch you fall apart under m-me again.â
His breathing grew ragged, leaving warm condensation against my already burning flesh. I could feel his cock swell within me, filling me up and stimulating every part of my responsive centre. He was close, obviously grasping at his plummeting restraint. My glazed over eyes focused on a bead of sweat dripping down his temple as he pressed the pad of his thumb against my lower lip. Opening my mouth, I let him place it on my tongue before wrapping my lips around his salty flesh; sucking delicately.
A look of overwhelmed desire flashed across his features, his eyes glued to my pink lips as though he was caught in a trance. âFuck Y/n,â He groaned, brows knitting together in what almost seemed like anguish as he popped his thumb out of my mouth and pressed it against my swollen clit. Gasping from the additional contact, I felt the overwhelming pressure begin to grow in my core for the second time. His eyes stayed set on my face, alert to the visible signs of my impending orgasm.
âGet there baby,â He cooed, his voice strained and underlined with desperation as his thumb moved in frayed circles against my trembling bundle of nerves. My jaw went slack from the intensity of his fingers and cock simultaneously driving me into shambles. âC-close,â I breathed out, barely capable of speech as my mind grew foggy with pleasure. An approving groan fell from his lips as his thrusts sharpened; doing all he could to push me towards the finish line.
My walls began to flutter uncontrollably around his strained cock, the sensation causing him to dig his fingers into my flesh. His zealous, purposeful movements pushed unintelligible moans from my parted lips. Instead of focusing on the urge to fight against the overwhelming swell of pleasure, I forced myself to relax â leaning into the titillating bliss that would soon take over all of my senses.
âG-gonna cum!â I cried out just as the overpowering waves of my second orgasm crashed down on me. My body grew rigid as electric shockwaves of pleasure surged through it, causing my legs to clamp around Chrisâs shuddering waist as brutish moans slipped past my tongue. âOh fuck,â Chrisâs approval came out in an animalistic rumble against my skin as his forehead dropped to my chest. My cunt cinched around him, trembling and milking his fatigued cock. His thrusts grew weak and sloppy, hell-bent on fucking me through my high but losing the battle against his own.
A satisfying gush from my centre relieved the hot-blooded tension in my lower stomach as I squirted for the second time that night. Chris let out a sharp moan, the force of my release pushing his twitching length out of my core. âJ-Jesus,â Caught in a moment of ecstasy, he wrapped his hand around his saturated cock, giving it a few erratic strokes before pressing the satin tip against my clit and, with a filthy, guttural moan, released thick ropes of hot cum; watching as the viscous liquid dripped down my folds â collecting into a creamy pool at my puckered core.
Throaty grunts fell from his open mouth as his hips bucked indulgently â his twitchy movements sending waves of electricity to my overstimulated clit. Once his cock stilled and our moans softened into sighs of relief, Chris leaned down, planting an appreciative kiss to the corner of my flushed mouth before letting his spent body fall onto the mattress beside me. He wrapped his arm around me, pulling me into him so that my head was tucked into his comforting neck.
I closed my eyes for a moment, catching my breath as I listened to his rapid pulse against my ear; noticing that our heart rates steadied into matching beats as we fell into a mutual state of blissful contentment. After a few moments, Chris let out an amused chuckle. âWhat?â I asked, pulling my head from the crook of his neck and hazing down at his satisfied expression. âCarson Smith is a stupid man.â His eyes were bright as he smiled shamelessly up at me. I rolled my eyes, that name barely registering in my mind after what had just transpired.
âI donât think it matters anyway,â I began, âI honestly think that,â I pointed at his semi-hard cock resting on his stomach, still glistening from our conjugated juices, âIs a magic wand.â A prideful smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth before he pulled my weakened frame on top of him. âI donât knowâŚâ He dragged his words out as his hands traveled down my back and over the round curve of my ass, âHow about we test out that theory one more time.â
â âš âą â â° âš â
ŕ¨ŕ§ taglist:
@pip4444chris @oopsiedaisydeer @brazyturtleneck @tpwk-hayls @birkinbratsworld @bernardsbendystraws @y3sterdaysproblem @chrisslut04 @mattthemuch @mattsbabytomato
#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo smut#sturniolo x reader#chris sturniolo#christopher sturniolo#chris sturniolo fanfic#chris sturniolo x reader#chris sturniolo smut#chris sturniolo x you#the sturniolos#the sturniolo triplets
728 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Family Affair
Rafe Cameron x Reader
Warnings:Â NON-CON/DUB-CON, STEPCEST, age gap, plus size!reader, infidelity
âĽÂ banner by @vase-of-lilies | ⼠divider by @firefly-graphics
summary: It's no secret that Rafe doesn't care for his stepmother, so when he suddenly starts being nice to you following his father's neglect, you're relieved to think that you can finally start acting like a family.
â
You sighed to yourself as the sound of Wardâs light snores faded behind you, your feet carrying you down the hall as you sought something to drink. It was late, and while you shouldâve been asleep alongside the rest of the house, you were wide awake. Your thoughts strayed to your husband, and a familiar pang made your chest ache. Per usual, you attempted to ignore it, but the late hour and solitude prevented you from doing so.
Ward was so busy with business as of late, and while you knew what you were getting into when you married him, you hadnât anticipated just how often youâd find yourself alone and without him. It wasnât so bad the first few times you found yourself scarcely seeing him for weeks on endâbusiness eventually letting up and allowing him to spend more time with you before the cycle repeatedâbut it started to get old after a while. The constant back and forth and ebb and flow of your relationshipâŚ
âDonât you like the nice house? The fancy cars? The semi-annual trips?â was what heâd asked you one day when you brought it up.
At your reluctant nod, heâd merely given you a soft smile and a kiss on the cheek.
âYou know itâs never temporary,â heâd murmured against your skin, trailing his fingers down your arm. âWork just pulls me away, sometimes.â
That was almost a year ago, and you were even less used to it, now.
The lifestyle made up for it in some ways, the sex in others, but you never thought youâd find yourself thinking that it was your stepchildren who really brought you so much joy on those days where you wondered if this relationship was fulfilling enough. You smiled into your glass at the thought of them, shaking your head as you remembered something Sarah had said the day before. They were far from perfectâone more so than the other twoâbut it was in a way that was almost endearing. Most of the timeâŚ
You swallowed down a sigh along with your drink as you thought of a familiar dirty blond.
Rafe Cameron was Wardâs only son, and such a title brought along lots of expectations that Rafe ever failed to live up to. You still couldnât quite tell if Ward expected so much of him or if Rafe just refused to apply himself. You settled on something in between, a little bit of both of that from both of them. It made you sad, sometimes, and over the past few years youâd done your best to help and be there for Rafe, but all of your effort seemed to be in vain.
The twenty year old just didnât like youâŚand you wondered if he ever would.
He was never shy about his feelings regarding you and on some level you appreciated the transparency, but on another it did sting a bit. There were moments where you wondered if he simply thought you werenât good enough for Ward. You quickly learned how shallow Rafe could be, and it wasnât like you were the thinnest woman out thereâfar from it, in fact. It definitely wouldnât surprise you to learn he felt his father could do better in that department, but for some reason, you just didnât buy that excuse.
The looks he gave you and the cold manner in which he talked to you sometimes made you feel like it was something far more personal than something as mundane as weight. It was moments like these where you realized just how much Rafeâs behavior got to you, and not because it hurt particularly bad, but mostly because you didnât understand it.
You found yourself entertaining the same kind of thoughts a few nights later when face to face with Rafe, declining his âsuggestionâ of throwing a little âget togetherâ.
The younger man wasnât happy with the discussion, pressing his tongue to the inside of his cheekâa tell-tale sign of his annoyance youâd come to learnâ as he eyed you like you were something heâd find on the bottom of his shoe. With a soft scoff, he folded his arms over his chest and leaned against the back of the couch. You didnât appreciate the small curve of his lips.
âYou realize I'm an adult, rightâŚ? And that I technically donât have to ask you permission for anythingâŚrightâŚ?â
You licked your own lips, briefly glancing away with a sigh.
âIs that why you brought it up to me instead of just telling your father what youâre going to do?â
His expression shifted, the smile dropping from his lips, and you watched the way his jaw ticked.
âWard would flat out tell you no, and you know it. Iâm simply telling you no more than ten people. The last âget togetherâ you had here is still a little fresh in all of our minds, and youâre lucky Iâm compromising at all after Wheezie found a condom in her room,â you reminded him. âThereâs a reason youâre having this conversation with me and not Ward.â
Rafeâs nostrils flared, but he otherwise said nothing.
His silence gave you the opportunity to let out a sigh, stepping towards him. You didnât miss the way his eyes closely followed the movement, used to him watching your every move. It was like Rafe didnât trust your very presence, something you were sure heâd be over by now, but time had yet to prove you right.
âIâm on your side, Rafe. You understand that, right?â
He merely looked away from you, and you continued.
âI donât enjoy you and Ward being at odds. You and I are a whole other conversation, but you and your father? Iâm trying to help you help yourself, and you just seem to fight me every step of the way-.â
âYouâre not my mother,â the blond coldly interrupted, making you swallow.
It wasnât his sentiments that surprised you, but that he was actually saying it aloud. You long knew and accepted that Rafe didnâtâand probably wouldnât everâsee you as such, but you were taken aback by him saying it and also saying it to your face.
âYouâre just some thick thirty something piece of ass my dad married because heyâŚitâs not socially acceptable for a fifty-year old man to marry some twenty-five year old, so a thirty-eight year old is the next best thing he can get without being called a weirdo.â
He said all of this with a casual shrug, throwing his hands up, and you blinked.
You watched him as he straightened himself, slowly approaching you as he sniffed, eyeing you in a way thatâfor the first time everâactually made you want to hide away from the world.
âDonât worry about the party. Iâll just have it somewhere elseâŚâ
Rafe didnât give you time to respond, brushing by you and leaving you to mull over his harsh words alone.
âOh!â
You clutched your water bottle to you, eyes wide as they landed on Kelce of all people in your kitchen. The dark skinned young man was merely getting a snack, nothing that caused for any kind of alarm, but you simply hadnât even known he was here. His presence surprised you, and clearly yours surprised him by the way he also looked at you with wide eyes. Although you didnât understand why.
This was your house, after allâŚ
âHow long have you been in the house?â you wondered, moving to the sink to refill your bottle.
âUhâŚonly about twenty minutes,â was his answer.
You nodded at that, understanding why you hadnât been privy to his presence. Youâd been lounging by the pool for at least forty-five, and when you turned back around, Kelceâs dark eyes met yours, the look on his face unreadable. The silence between you felt awkward for some reason, and you hesitantly took a sip of water, eyeing him with a frown.
âIs Topper here too? Do I need to make extra pasta tonight?â
âUh, yeah. I meanâŚyes to the Topper question, and no to the other. Weâre not staying,â he said with a shrug just as you heard loud footsteps on the stairs. âI actually think Rafe is chilling at my place tonight.â
âOkay,â you slowly responded with an even slower nod, still unsure about the look on his face.
You were going to ask him if he was alright when another familiar face joined you both, Topper stopping just at the entrance of the kitchen. His brows rose a tad when his gaze landed on you, and whatever look passed over his features had come and gone too fast for you to name.
âHey, Mrs. Cameron,â he greeted. âGoing for a swim?â
You briefly glanced down at your bathing suit, fixing him with a look that had him nodding.
âRight, stupid questionâŚâ
You looked between the both of them, curiously and suspiciously, mind running wild with the possibilities of just what could be going on with them.
You settled on weed.
âIf you three are smoking up thereâŚâ
They both rushed to deny that, frantically correcting you.
âNo, no, weâre justâŚyou look very pretty today,â Topper politely said.
The complimentâeven if a little backhandedâtook you by surprise, having not expected that, at all. You looked between them again, recognizing the appreciative look in Kelceâs gaze at last, and you let out a small snort. It was flattering in the way a compliment from a child was, and you shook your head.
âThank you, Topper,â you finally replied, moving to leave the kitchen. âIâll be outside if any of you need anything.â
You hoped that they wouldnât. Aside from the three of them, the house was empty, and youâd been taking advantage of such all day. A nice glass of lemon water, an engaging book, and a beautiful sky was all the company you needed to relax poolside. You really didnât want that to be disturbed by college sophomores burning down the kitchen.
As you made your way towards the backdoor, you briefly caught sight of Rafe standing at the top of the stairs, one hand on the railing and the other occupied with his phone. His gaze broke away from the device just as you looked up, and your gazes only connected for a second or two before you were looking away, but not before throwing him a small smile.
You knew he wouldnât return it.
The rest of your day was spent as peacefully as you hoped, Kelceâs words ringing true when Rafe did eventually leave the house with no intention of returning it seemed. You were done cooking just as Sarah and Wheezie came home, and although Ward partook in supper, he did have to leave early and retire to his study. You got the feeling that heâd be coming to bed late again, and as much as you tried, you couldnât ignore that annoying tickle in your chest.
A small voice in your head told you there was a fine line between work and spousal neglect, and youâd shaken your head, cursing yourself for being so dramatic. Besides, even if Ward was neglecting you a tad, a million women would kill to be in your position. A few months without proper affection and alone time with your husband was nothing when you considered the lifestyle you were living.
Especially for someone who looked like you.
Your life could be a whole lot worse, and you promptly told yourself to stop acting so spoiled. It was just another rough work patch, something you should be more than used to. Granted, this time seemed to be dragging on longer than the others, but you knew that Ward would be able to step back some time soon and take you on dates and spend time with you and make love to you like he normally did.
You just needed to be patient.
âYou really donât have to help clean up, Rafe.â
That was what you told the younger man as he grabbed the leftover casserole, searching for a tupperware to put it in. You eyed him but not in a way that was thankful or curious but instead in a way that wasâŚperplexed. Youâd been eyeing him that way for weeks, now, and you couldnât find it in you to care if you were being subtle or not.
Graduallyâalmost too gradually for you to notice in the beginningâRafe had softened towards you. That mightâve been the wrong word to use, but he was noticeably more agreeableânot necessarily kindâand it had thrown you for a loop from the first moment you noticed it. It was something so smallâputting gas back in your car after heâd borrowed it to be exactâbut it was also so out of the ordinary for Rafe that you couldnât help but to linger on it. Youâd stood by the door for what felt like minutes, still holding the keys heâd dropped in your hand.
It wouldâve been easy to write it off as a one time uncharacteristic display of behavior but then he was asking if you wanted anything before he headed out and was helping you clean up after dinner and was replacing that one thing you were about to run out of before you even had the chance to. You werenât complaining in the slightest, but you had gone to Ward to ask what heâd said to the younger Cameron to get him to treat you better.
âNothing, I swear,â Ward had said to you, pulling you into his lap at his desk. âMaybe heâs just realizing how lucky he is to have you.â
Youâd resisted the urge to roll your eyes at that, positive that Ward had found a way to put the fear of God into your stepson.
âI helped make the mess, didnât I?â Rafe drawled, responding to you. âBesides, itâs not like Iâve got plans tonight.â
You frowned at his back at that, finding that incredibly hard to believe. If Rafe wasnât with his friends, then he was spending his free time with his girlfriend. Youâd never officially met her, but you heard him mention her in passing sometimes, and you were positive she was who youâd seen him at The Wreck with once. She was blonde and thin and as stereotypically Kook as one could get. She seemed just Rafeâs type, and wondering if she was out of town or something, you asked him.
He didnât respond right away, and you almost assumed that youâd overstepped, tried to force this relationship too far too fast, and you'd be confronted with the Rafe you were used to at any moment now. However, the younger man only shrugged, putting the casserole in the fridge.
âShe just has other plans tonightâŚâ
The response was vague, but you left it alone, simply nodding.
When Rafe needed to get by you to put the empty dish in the dishwasher, his hand briefly touched the small of your back, and you gave it no mind but you did eye him again as he put more dishes in the dishwasher. Ward may have sworn up and down that he didnât say anything to Rafe, but you surely didnât believe him. You supposed that it didnât matter either way, not particularly picky about whatever forced Rafe to start respecting you.
The other man wasnât rolling his eyes at you and insulting you and giving you looks that could chill ice. That was all that mattered, and so pleased with Rafeâs forced change of heart, there were moments that you forgot about how tied up Ward was with work. After all, youâd long noted that it was your stepchildren that were the biggest pleasant surprises in your marriage, and now that that included Rafe, you almost didnât mind that a month turned into two and then into three and eventually four of hardly any affection from your husband.Â
Your mind was off of itâŚuntil Rafe was mentioning it.
âIf I wasnât so sure that heâs obsessed with you, Iâd think he was soft launching a divorce or somethingâŚâ
You frowned at Rafeâs words, giving him a look that he clearly felt because he looked up from his phone. The look in your eyes must have portrayed your thoughts well because Rafe rolled his eyes, reaching over and touching your shoulder.
âItâs called a joke,â he drawled. âI know how hectic work has been lately. Trust if he could be up under you all the time, he would.â
The way Rafe said that gave you pause, thrown by the slight bitterness you swore you heard there. Youâd always had the brief thought that maybe Rafe was just jealous of your relationship with Ward, his desire for the other manâs approval no secret. It wouldnât be unheard of for a child to envy the part of their parent that couldnât be shared with them but with a lover or friend instead. Rafe was continuing before you could linger on that thought though.
âIâm just pointing out that work hasnât ever been this bad beforeâŚâ
He only just dropped his hand from your shoulder.
âI know he probably hates it as much as you do, but unlike you, he canât distract himself with Wheezie or Sarah or shopping or days spent by the poolâŚâ
Rafe trailed off, a glint in his eyes that came and went, and you watched as he pulled his lip between his teeth before fixing you with a haughty smile.
âItâll pass,â he shrugged.
You had never worried that it wouldnât, but if even Rafe had noticed, you started to wonder if maybe you should.
âUhâŚyeah, Rafeâs just upstairs.â
You moved out of the way to let the younger girl in, the ire on her face as clear as day. You watched her as she stomped up the stairs, and you worriedly wondered if youâd done the right thing. What if Rafe wasnât expecting her? Even worseâŚwhat if they were in some kind of fight and she chose to hash it out here? Closing the front door, you quickly made your way to the bottom of the stairs, surprised to hear their voices so clearly.
It was clear to you that he hadnât let her in his room.
âThe whole nonchalant boyfriend thing is getting old, Rafe.â
You blinked at that.
âEvery time I want to see you, itâs excuses. You cancel half the plans we make, and when you are with me, your mind is a million miles away,â the blonde girl practically spat. âSo, you either donât have the balls to dump me or thereâs someone else.â
Her tone got particularly nasty near the end there.
â...and God knows I would love to see who youâd dare to cheat on me with.â
This conversation felt too personalâtoo rawâand you slowly backed away just as Rafe let out a cold chuckle. You made your way to the kitchen to finish cooking dinner, the task having been interrupted by the ringing of the doorbell. Your frown deepened as you chopped onions, unsure of what was going on between Rafe and his girlfriend but hoping he had the decency to treat her right.
You mulled over her words, confusion filling you as they played in your mind. Rafe had been spending so much time at home the past few months that you found it hard to believe heâd been putting an ounce of effort into anyone else. The only woman you were sure he was spending a considerable amount of time with wasâŚwellâŚyou. The thought made you snort, but it was the truth. It was funny because you were sure that youâd seen more of Rafe than you had your own husband as of late..
So many times you were already asleep when he came to bed, and when you woke up, his side of the bed was empty. There had been quite a few days when Rafe was the only other person at the breakfast table and some days where he was wading in the same pool you were lounging by or just scrolling on his phone while you read on the couch. Ward had long told you he hadnât said a thing to Rafe about treating you better, and at the time you hadnât believed him, but you also felt like you knew Rafe well, and you knew he wasnât the type to do what he didnât want to do for longâif at all.
You were pulled from your thoughts by the sound of their hushed voices traveling into the kitchen as they moved through the house, tones angry.
âDo not talk about her like that,â Rafe suddenly spat, those words as clear as day, and you paused in what you were doing.
A few more hushed words were angrily exchanged, and it wasnât long before you heard the door slam.
âRafeâŚâ
Your disappointed tone was all that met him when he stepped into the kitchen, and he eyed you, a hand in his pocket.
âItâs not what you think,â was all he said. âSheâs full of herself, alright? If Iâm not in the mood to be around her then I must be cheating.â
You pressed your lips together as he neared the island.
âI donât know⌠It sounded like she has every reason to suspect to me.â
Rafe fixed you with a look you couldnât name, a smirk dancing along his lips.
âEavesdroppingâŚ?â
Now, you rolled your eyes, giving him a pointed look.
âNot on purpose, no, but⌠Whoever this other girl is, defending her like that to your girlfriend surely wonât earn you any points.â
His laugh took you by surprise, and you looked at him as he leaned his forearms on the island top, looking up at you from beneath his lashes. His hair kissed his forehead.
âI wasnât defending some âother girlâ,â he chuckled, shaking his head. âI was defending you.â
You faltered at that, blinking with parted lips.
âShe said something about having to talk to you just to see me andâŚâ he shrugged. âI didnât like it.â
You didnât know what to say to that, simply settling for âohâ.
âTrust me there is no other girlâŚjust you, and itâs not your fault that my stepmom is more interesting to be around than that stuck up bimbo.â
You didnât like the way he talked about her, but he was patting your hand and leaving the kitchen before you could reprimand him on it.
You werenât all that surprised to find your living room occupied by familiar facesâmore than used to itâbut you were taken aback when one of those familiar faces greeted you with a charming grin.
âHey, Mrs. CameronâŚâ
Kelceâs tone made you roll your eyes, and you didnât miss the way Topper lightly hit his arm.
âAfternoon,â you said, a comment about the weather on your lips when the dark skinned boy was suddenly on his feet.
âLet me help you with those,â he hurried to say, taking half of the grocery bags before you had a chance to protest. âThey look kind of heavy for you.â
âOh, itâs not that bad,â you lightly told him.
You supposed that Kelce found himself with a bit of a crush on youâyou werenât stupidâbut it was harmless. After all, it manifested in ways such as him complimenting you when he saw you and helping you put groceries away. It was hardly anything to find fault in and complain about. At least, that was how you saw it, but evidently others didnât agree.
âWhat the hell are you doing?â
The cold voice had you both pausing, and for a brief moment, you couldâve sworn it was Ward, but no one was more surprised than you to come face to face with Rafe. You blinked in confusion at him, but the blond only had eyes for his friend, those baby blues narrowed in a way you hadnât seen in some time. He looked at Kelce like he wasn't a friend, and you took a few steps towards him.
âKelce was just-.â
âI know what Kelce was doing,â was all Rafe said, his tone and few words enough to make the young man in question slink away.
You watched him disappear with a scoff, slowly looking at Rafe again.
âHeâs your friend, Rafe. No need to be rude,â you lightly scolded.
The blond rolled his eyes, slowly rolling his head to look at you with a gleam in his eyes that made you freeze for half a second. Heâd been so nice to you lately that you sometimes forgot how mean he could beâhow mean he could lookâbut that glint in his gaze was gone just as fast as it came. A smirk ghosted over his lips, and there was nothing humorous about it.
âI need to be rude because heâs my friend,â he said, finally moving to help finish putting up the groceries. âHeâs been sniffing around you for months, and youâre just lapping it up.â
You frowned at Rafe, prepared to say something against that when his next words forced you to swallow your words.
âI know my dadâs kind of beenâŚâ he slowly ran his gaze over you. â...dropping the ball latelyâŚâ
You reared back at that, completely aware of what he meant.
â...but donât encourage Kelce. You might find it sweet, but heâd fuck you in a heartbeat if he could.â
âRafe!â
He ignored your outburst, slowly brushing by you as he put some spices up in the cabinet. When you looked over your shoulder, he was nearing you again, and he chuckled when his hand rested on your back.
âHeâs my friend,â he softly said, his voice sounding like it was right at your ear. âNo one knows what heâs thinking more than me.â
You didnât doubt thatâand you surely didnât deny itâbut you still didnât appreciate his callous tone and words. You wrapped your arms around yourself as he left the kitchen, taking slow steps to stand at the entrance as he rejoined his friends. You couldnât see them, but you could hear them, and you pressed your lips together at the sound of Kelceâs apologies.
âYou know he doesnât mean anything by it,â Topperâs voice echoed.Â
You chose to tune them out, turning away to gather the empty bags.
Rafeâs wordsâand the look he gave youâtook up your thoughts, and there was a bitter taste in your mouth that you swallowed down. You didnât appreciate his commentary on your romantic relationship with his father, both because it was embarrassing and wholly inappropriate. Was it that obvious to everyone else how isolated you and Ward had become from one another? You hated the idea of Rafe and his friends sitting around and talking about it.
While your relationship with the blond had improved, there were times where he definitely talked to you like less of a stepson and more like a friend. You preferred if there were some boundaries, but you reminded yourself that this was Rafe and maybe this was the best youâd ever get. You asked yourself if you really preferred how things used to be over whatever this was?
Rafe only chuckled at you a few weeks later when you brought it up.
âCome on, you know itâs mostly just teasing,â he said with a shrug. âBesides, I see how much my dadâs work bothers you when it pulls him away.â
He shrugged again.
âSue me for trying to make you laugh about itâŚâ
He was helping you put up clothes that youâd washed, and your gaze traveled to the dresser, eyes landing on a picture of the man in question. Rafe had always been observant, that had never been one of the issues with him. It was always getting him to do something with what heâd observed that was the problem. If someone had told you a year ago that you would be discussing your marriage with Rafe of all peopleâeven just casuallyâyou probably would have laughed.
You werenât laughing today though.
âI appreciate the gestureâŚsort of butâŚthatâs not your place, Rafe,â you sighed. âYouâre supposed to illegally drink and get high and do stupid things with your friends. You are not supposed to concern yourself with how my marriage to your father is going.â
You paused.
â...even if it is just a joke.â
You heard Rafe make a noise you didn't recognize, and when you looked at him, his gaze was already on you. Heâd long stop folding Wardâs shirts it seemed, content to lean against the nightstand and watch you. His expression was evenâunreadableâand when he tilted his head to the side, he hummed.
âWhy not?â
You hadnât expected that response.
âHeâs my father, and youâre married to him, and that does affect me in some ways. It affects all of us actuallyâŚâ
You frowned at him.
âYou think Sarah and Wheezie havenât noticed?â
You deflated a bit at that, eyes widening a tad.
âYou donât think they talk about how different things are between you lately and if youâre getting a divorce?â
You slowly shook your head, lips parting, but Rafe continued before you could say anything.Â
âWho do you think has to reassure them? Because theyâre definitely not going to talk to either of you,â he scoffed. âI think I should be allowed to comment on your relationship because if it goes southâŚwellâŚwe lose another mom.â
You looked away at that, entirely unprepared for the turn this conversation had taken. Rafe had a point, you had to admit, and you almost felt silly for expecting Rafe to have no opinions on a relationship that he was correct in saying affected him. Attempting to lighten the mood, you let out a soft chuckle.
âWell, letâs be honest. You never thought of me as much of a mom, anyway,â you folded a shirt. âWard and I are not getting divorced anytime soon, but if we did, I have a feeling you wouldnât be too bent out of shape over it.â
The other man didnât respond right away, and when you glanced at him again you realized why. Heâd moved closerâyou hadnât even heard him do soâand you watched him take the shirt out of your hand. His fingers brushed yours as he did so, and Rafe pursed his lips, eyeing the shirt in his hands.
âThat mightâve been true some time ago, but⌠Iâve come to appreciate you a lot more than I have before.âÂ
He continued before you could even smile at that.
âThe potential our relationship has andâŚwhat we can do for each otherâŚâ
He looked between your eyes as he said this, and the longer he stared at you, the more off the silence felt.
âRight,â you slowly said, and Rafe only smirked.
âMy dad hasnât really been doing his part to keep you happy in this family,â you shook your head at him, but he ignored it. â...and I get it. Work and all that, but I actually like having you around now. Especially when you walk around in those tight little one piecesâŚâ
You stumbled back at his words, heart dropping to your stomach.
âRafe-.â
âI mean, I doubt youâd ever leaveâŚbut you would be a lot less likely too I think if someone else was picking up his slack.â
You were acutely aware of how quiet the rest of the house wasâbecause it was empty. Wheezie and Sarah were both with friends, and Ward was out, leaving just you and Rafe. That fact had you blinking, and while some part of you wanted to write Rafeâs words off to a sick joke, something deep down knew that he wasnât anything less than serious.
âWhatâŚ? Kelce of all people can flirt with you, and you eat it up, but here I am telling you Iâm going to do what my dad canât, and you look like youâre ready to crawl out of your skin,â he chuckled with a shake of his head.
âIâm not married to Kelceâs father,â you breathed. â...and heâs like a horny teenager. Heâs of no consequenceâRafeâŚyouâre in your fatherâs bedroomâŚtelling his wife thatâŚâ
You couldnât even get the words out, and Rafe grabbed your arm, pulling you closer.
âThat what? That I donât understand how my dad can have a wife like you and still prioritize work?â
You attempted to move away, but Rafeâs strength took you by surprise, gasping when he held you against him, one hand finding a home on the curve of your waist.
âThat I get why Kelce keeps seeing if youâll give him an âinâ because I feel the exact same way? Except, unlike Kelce, I donât really care about getting permission?â
That angered you, and you were sure it was all over your face.
âRafe-.â
He swallowed what you were about to say with a kiss, effectively shutting you up. If his strength before had surprised you, it was nothing in comparison to the feeling of Rafe lifting you and depositing you on Wardâs bed. It shook under your combined weight, and he was moving at a pace that was hard to keep up with. Rafeâs mouth was all over you, and so much was happening that it made it hard to think straight.
âRafeâŚstop,â you gasped.
âWhy?â he wondered against the skin of your stomach as he pushed your dress up. âHow long has it been? How many months? You canât tell me that you wonât enjoy this.â
You pushed at his head, but it was of no use. When his mouth attached to your cunt, you reached out to clutch at the bed, thighs almost crushing his head as you tensed beneath him. The feel of his tongue sliding between your folds had your eyes rolling, and deep in the back of your mind you hoped and prayed that no one would walk through that door.
You didnât even want to imagine what this would look like should someone come up the stairs.
With his arms hooked around your thighs, he rolled you both until you were sitting on his face, and once again his strength had your head spinning. It seemed that in this position you;d surely have more of an upper hand now, but Rafeâs grip was strong on your legs. To your dismay, you couldnât lift yourself off of him, and you had no choice but to press your hand into the mattress as he ate you out. His head moved beneath you, moving from side to side as he lapped at you, panties harshly pulled to the side.
As you felt how wetter you were becoming under his ministrations, you thought about his wordsâabout how he said youâd enjoy this.
You didnât want to give him the satisfaction of being right, but the way he hummed told you that your body was doing that for him. You cried out when he slipped two fingers into you, stretching you out in time with tasting you, and the only sound in the room was that of your harsh pants and the wet sound of his tongue and mouth between your legs. He only allowed you to roll off of him when you cameâhard and mind shattering and everything that you hadnât felt in months.
You were a panting and overheated mess as you laid there, eyes wide and unblinking as you tried to process what had just happened. As you did, you could hear Rafe moving behind you, and only then did you attempt to gather your thoughts and sit up. You were embarrassingly wet, and the fact that Rafe was the cause had your head spinning and stomach turning. Before you could turn around and ask him what the hell was wrong with him, his hand was in your hair.
Youâd only just gotten it done, and he twisted the braids around his fist.
He shushed you when you cried out, using that same strength to push you back down. His other hand was in between your legsâstroking you and fondling you and sinking his fingers into you again and again. With your dress around your waist, you could feel his bare skin against your thigh. You could feel the length of him and how hard he was, and while half of you feared what was to come, the other half couldnât help but to make you clench around his fingers at the thought of Rafe sinking his cock into you.
âYouâre so fucking tight, you know that?â
He pulled his fingers out before pulling at your panties, the fabric stretching painfully before they tore completely.Â
âMy dad must only fuck you once a month,â he chuckled to himself.
âRafe,â you scolded, attempting to push against him, but your movements faltered when the head of him pushed into you.
It made you sharply inhale, and you squeezed your eyes shut as he slowly sank into you inch by inch. His hand was still tight in your hair, pressing your head down to the mattress while he forced you to arch your back. You heard him cursing the more he filled you, and when his hips were flush with yours, he wasted no time in pulling out before swiftly sliding back inside of you.
You couldnât swallow down your moan.
âThatâs it,â you heard him breathe. âYou missed this, huh?â
He wasnât wrong, but Rafe was alsoâŚlonger than his father. Thicker too, and the stretch was something you werenât used to. The feel of his cock made your toes curl, and you clawed at the expensive bedding, hating the way you started to meet his thrusts. Your brain felt like it was taken over by a fog, only able to focus on Rafe fucking you and chasing your high by using his cock. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, and you were so grateful the house was empty.
You were embarrassingly loud.
You felt unable to control yourself, crying out as you clenched around him and words tumbling from your lips that you didnât recognize. Had you begged him to fuck you harder? Stretch your pussy? Come inside of you? It was possible, to be honest. You hadnât realized just how much you missed this feeling until it was your stepson of all people giving it to you.
When you eventually found yourself on your backâand face to face with Rafe once againâyou were lifting your hips to make him sink into you faster every time. Your dress had long been discarded, underwear hanging off of your hips in tatters, and your nails were pressed into his back. If Rafe was bothered by the feel of that, he didnât say anything, but you doubted that was the case. He was too occupied with connecting his hips with yours and plunging into your soaking cunt. The sound of your coupling was loudâthe squelch of your core reaching your ears with every thrustâand you absentmindedly noted that youâd never been this wet in your life.
Was it the way heâd just taken what he wanted? Youâd never been the kind of woman into stuff like that. Perhaps it was the obvious thoughâthe forbidden nature of it all. Rafe was your husbandâs son, and he was fucking youâon Wardâs bed no less. Youâd never been into stuff like that either though. Everything about this was nothing at all like you, and when Rafeâs phone lit up on the bedâa familiar name popping up on the screenâyour heart sank.
His girlfriend.
Youâd forgotten all about her too although you werenât so sure she and Rafe were even together anymore. You hadnât seen her or heard about her in some time, not since that day she came by the house, and his words and demeanor that day suddenly made more sense to you. He had been consuming so much of his time with you, but you hadnât thought anything of it. Now, thoughâŚ
You had no choice but to acknowledge what had been right in front of you all along.
You threw your head back as Rafe thrust into you slow, your legs parted as he rested on his knees, his gaze focused on where his cock disappeared into you. You looked down too, growing wetter at the sight of your juices on him. You were literally dripping around the length of him, making a mess of your thighs and the bedding, and when Rafe spoke to you the first time, you didnât hear him.
âWhatâŚ?â you breathed, looking at him through hooded eyes.
âI want to come inside of you so bad,â he purred, leaning down and pressing a kiss to your jaw. âWant to fill you up on his sheets and let it drip out.â
You didnât say anything to that, but the way you clenched around him made Rafe chuckle.
âDoes that turn you on? Hmm? Does my dad know what a whore he married?â
His thrusts grew rougher, making you gasp.
âI should probably be grateful though. Anything less, and you wouldâve fought harder to stop me,â he murmured. â...but you didnât because you knew youâd enjoy this. You knew youâd like fucking me.â
You could feel how close you wereâand you were sure Rafe could tooâand you dug your nails into his arms. You did want him to come inside of you, you wanted to feel him twitch as he spilled into youâfilling you up and coating your wallsâand you wanted to push it out after he pulled out of you. Ward always used condoms, and you understood it. He didnât want any more children, and you were so far from menopause, but you couldn't even care about that right now as Rafe pushed you towards both of your highs.
When he came, he came with a loud grunt, and you couldnât stop moaning as the feel pushed you over the edge. You swore that you felt him deep in your gut, his hips roughly slapping against yours as he forced you to milk him dry. Your legs shook and your vision blurred, and you were disappointed when Rafe didnât stay in you long enough. Your heart was going a mile a minute, and you couldnât move.
You just laid there with your legs strewn about, Rafeâs cum between your folds and sweat clinging to your skin. When you finally looked at him, he was running his hand through his hair, but it did no good. It was so damp with sweat. He looked like he didnât have a care in the world, like he hadnât just fucked his fatherâs wife, and when his gaze met yours, there was a haughty smile on his lips.
âHeâll probably be working late tonightâŚâ
You swallowed at that, hating the way your heart jumped.
â...so youâll have to be quiet while heâs in his study.â
#rafe cameron x reader#dark!rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron#dark!rafe cameron#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron fanfiction#obi#outer banks#obx imagine#obx fanfiction#outer banks imagine#outer banks fanfiction
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
you can let it go


note: user reidrum's hurt/comfort demons are back but like don't read into it
summary: in which you feel yourself slipping away but not if spencer can help it
cw: hurt/comfort, reader is depressed, hairwashing, pet names, spencer loves you very much
wc: 1.7k
The soft glow of the television is the only source of light in your apartment, a marathon of sitcom reruns has been burning into the screen for the unknown amount of hours youâve been laying on the couch.
When the door opens you donât even notice it, your phone has been dead for the past few hours and so if Spencer or anyone else texted you about their arrival you were none the wiser. Youâd feel bad about being unreachable if you knew Spencer wasnât expecting itâyouâve played this role before, too well actuallyâand so Spencer knows better than to think otherwise until heâs checked home.
âSweetheart?â he calls out softly, aware of the vague shape on the couch.
You hide it well, you think. Spencer being gone on cases most of the time makes it easier for you to slip through the cracks undetected, where the weight of the fall needs only to be beared on you and no one else. Spencer loves you, and you know this to be fact. You love Spencer too, so much that it would be the opposite of showing him love if you let him worry about youâso you donât give him the opportunity to do so.
Itâs not that you werenât cause for worry, people worry for a reason. But the vicious cycle youâve stuck yourself in means creating a set up for them to leave you. They can only worry about you for so long until they realize youâre not making tangible progress to get better; theyâll never know you donât have a choice but theyâll know itâs enough for them to abandon you.
But Spencer, he has enough to worry about. His job requires him to see the worst of what humanity has to offer, not to mention heâs already dealing with navigating his own gnarly demons like addiction and incarceration. To add upon that would be selfish and irresponsible, you love him too much to do that to him.
He approaches closer and his heart clenches at how quickly you try to mask whatever emotion you had on your face to a stone cold front.
âIâm fine.â you mumble, âjust tired.â
He frowns, because of course he knows. Itâs the only thing you donât like about Spencerâhis ability to read you better than anyone.
Spencer finds your achilles heel and lets his arrow aim with accuracy as it disarms and exposes you. To Spencer, heâs just looking for a way in. If thatâs through your most vulnerable spot then thatâs a trek heâs willing to brave for you.
He kneels in front of the couch to be level with your face, his hand reaching out gently carding through your hair.
âAngel,â
Your eyes squeeze tighter, like if you try hard enough youâll be engulfed in the darkness it brings you.
âDonât.â
He sighs, he knows itâs a futile effort to ask you whatâs wrong. His fingers donât stop combing through your hair, and youâre thankful that your dismissiveness wasnât a deterrent this time. Youâre never sure when itâll be the last time.
âWhat happened baby?â he whispers softly.
You let out a whine, unsure yourself when or how it got to this point. It justâŚhappened.
His hand holds pressure on your head, âDid you eat anything?â
âWasnât hungry.â you claim but your stomach betrays you as you speak.
Heâd laugh if he wasnât as overly concerned as he was, âIâm gonna order food and then weâre going to take a shower, okay?â
You open your mouth to protest, âButââ
âNo buts,â he chides, âJustâŚwait here.â he stands up and walks into the kitchen dialing the restaurant number.
Great, youâve upset him now. He just came home from a trip after solving what was probably a very exhausting case, and now youâve selfishly added more to his plate of things to worry about. You should have sorted yourself out before he got home, before you burdened him some more.
Spencer places the order and walks back out into the living room, âFoodâs on the way, do you want to walk to the bathroom or I can carry you?â
Your reply is immediate, âI can walk, donât worry.â
The ghost of a smile teases his face, âYou sure? Morgan thinks I gained some muscle since the last case, wonât even strain a thing if I tried.â
You make a poor attempt at matching his joke, âItâs okay, my legs still work I think.â
âAlright baby, come on.â he holds a hand out to help you up and leads you to the bathroom.
You stand in the middle of the bathroom while Spencer turns on the shower making sure itâs in the right temperature setting as it heats up. He returns to you and gestures for you to lift your arms as he gently undresses you, before quickly removing his own clothes to join you. You both get in the shower with your back facing the water stream and Spencer in front of you. The warmth of the water is soothing on you, but the concern rises before you can counter it.
âYouâre cold,â you note, as your body takes up all of the water.
âIâm perfectly fine, donât worry about me.â he whispers gingerly, his hands coming up to frame your face to gently guide you, âLean your head back, sweet girl.â
You listen and let the pressure consume you as the warmth surrounds you like a halo, his fingers threading through your hair to massage your scalp. Itâs almost painful at how tender heâs being with you, youâre not sure what you even did to deserve this treatment.
Spencer removes his hands and pumps shampoo onto them, rubbing and lathering them together before returning to your head. His fingers rethread themselves again but he brings your head slightly closer to him to press a long kiss to your forehead. The familiar sting returns to your eyes and you know itâs not from the shampoo dripping down.
He leans your head back again to the water stream to wash out all the shampoo, before repeating the same process with the conditioner. His fingers spend extra time applying pressure to your scalp in hopes of it relaxing and calming you further. When your eyes flutter shut he smiles to himself softly before kissing your nose.
The intimacy of the moment is not lost on either of you. Thereâs a version of you that wouldnât even believe someone cared about you this much to do things like wash your hair for you. Spencer canât imagine a version of himself where he does otherwise.
Once all the conditioner is lathered out he makes quick to wash your body and his before rinsing you both down and shutting the shower off. He reaches for the hair towel and wraps your hair up, to which you canât help but smile in amusement at the fact that he even knows how to do that. Spencer must sense your astonishment and chuckles, âI told you Iâm a man of many talents.â
You reach for the bigger towel and hand one to Spencer as you both dry off and step out of the bathroom. He perches you on the edge of the bed while he goes to the dresser to grab clothes for you both, coming back to tug one of his sweatshirts over you and a pair of his boxers to slip into.Â
Spencer puts his own clothes on and grabs your wet hairbrush, cause for another amusing smile because how the hell does he know the difference. He notices a lot more about you than you think, and for him sometimes itâs fun to keep those cards hidden until certain times. Like now, when he props himself against the headboard of your bed and calls for you to sit in between his legs.
Once you situate yourself he leans you forward slightly so he can brush all your hair to your back, and gently brushes out the tangles in your wet hair. The soft stroke of the bristles grounds you back to realityâback to him, and suddenly you donât feel as heavy anymore.
The last tangle is brushed out and he sweeps your hair to one side and gestures for you to lean back into his chest, his nose burying in the crook of your neck.
âIâm not mad at you,â he says into your neck, âI know you think I am, but I promise you Iâm not.â
You swallow a sob, âItâs okay if you are, I donât mean to be so high maintenance.â
He holds you tighter instinctively, âIt is not high maintenance to feel emotions, baby. Or to need support. Taking care of you is a privilege, really.â
Since the day he met you heâs spent everyday cursing and thanking whoever made you feel like this was a normal state to be in. You donât deserve to feel scared at showing your face to the people who love you in fear theyâll weaponize it against you. But in an odd and maybe slightly selfish way heâs thankful that he gets to be the one who shows you what it means to be loved, that your ability to grow and heal is not sacrificed as a causality of the circumstances youâve faced.
What he does get upset about is when you hide from him like thisâhe canât take care of you if he doesnât even know something is wrong, and as smart as he is sometimes itâs just not that easy to tell how youâre feeling on calls with you when heâs away.
âI mean it, I love you. Nothing will ever change that. Iâll always be here for you. Just need you to tell me when, okay?â
You angle your head up towards him, âIâm sorry.â you strain.
âNothing to apologize for, angel,â he presses a chaste kiss to your forehead, shutting his own eyes, âYouâre okay, everythingâs okay.â
Spencer knows you trust him, and that your reluctance to open up is not personal to him but to who you were before you met him. He hopes that by loving you as much as he does it will be enough to uncross the wires that led you astray, and back into his heart.
#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid hurt/comfort#spencer reid angst#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#criminal minds fandom#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid#spencer reid x fanfiction#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid criminal minds
895 notes
¡
View notes
Text



The Shape of Family â§âËâŕź
As a single dad, Steveâs world revolves around school drop-offs, bedtime rituals, and tee-ball practicesâand he's struggling to keep up. But you're always there, happily lending a hand when he needs it most. / masterlist
part five - tee-ball practice leads to a trip to the emergency room. cw mentions of sex, description of injury (no gore) 12k
a/n - this broke my heart to write i apologize in advance
ââ .âŚ
You didnât spend much time on the phone before you met Steve. The landline lived on your kitchen countertop, collecting more toast crumbs than voicemails. But it has since been moved to the living room on a fold-out table beside your couch. Because now, several times a week, you collapse there with the phone wedged under your ear for hours, a smile as constant as the voice on the other end.Â
The first thing you do when you get home is check your answering machine. Youâve come to love that little red light that lets you know when you have a new message. Sometimes itâs no one important, a salesman or a scam or work, but most of the time it's Steve.
You know his phone number better than anyoneâs. Youâve entered it so many times the digits have started to wear away on your keypad. And the trill is as thrilling as the first time you heard it.Â
Brrrr. Brr. Brrrr. Brr. Brrrr. Brr. Brrrr. Brrâ âHey, youâve reached Steveâ AND PENELOPEâ Yes, and Penelope, uhhâ WEâRE BUSYâ well, yeah if youâre hearing this we probably are sooo leave a message and Iâll get back to you when I can. Byâ BYEEE!â
Steve changed his voicemail the night you exchanged numbers. He wanted something more him, more Penelope, too. And you love it more than he knows. Sometimes you hope he wonât pick up just to hear the message play.Â
You press the switchhook before it beeps. Youâre turned and only two steps away when it rings back. âHey,â you grin into the receiver.Â
âSorry, hi, I justâ I think I've flooded Nellâs bathroom andââ
âYou think?â
âAlright, fine, I definitely flooded Nellâs bathroom. Look, there was food in the oven, I told her to start the bath, and thenâ boomâ suddenly itâs the goddamn Titanic in here. Iâve been stomping on towels for like ten minutes, and itâs not helping.â
You snicker down at your pajamas. âDo you want me to come over?âÂ
âNo, no, Iâve got it. The house will probably just smell like wet dog for eternity.âÂ
âBetter put it on the market now before it really sets in.âÂ
âYeah, Iââ Steve pulls the phone away to shout, âPenelope Anne! No, thank you!â I might have to call you back, she'sââ Thereâs a thump and a crumbly static sound like the phone was dropped, and thenâ âI wanna talk! Hi, Y/N!âÂ
Hijacking the phone isnât uncommon in the Harrington household. Steve would scold you for letting Penelope hear you laughing about it. But heâd be just as guilty, smiling through something like youâre supposed to be on my side, you know.
âHi, Miss Penelope Anne.â You tug the phoneâs rubber cord to your heart, your voice sticky with affection. âAre we being a good listener for Dad?â
She giggles. Youâve never used her full nameâ didn't even know it until two seconds agoâ and youâre pretty sure itâs reserved for when sheâs in trouble. âYes!âÂ
âAre you sureee?â
âYesss,â she promises. Steveâs voice is too muffled to make out in the background, but Penelope fills in the gaps, âIâm not lying, Dad!âÂ
Your hum drags suspiciously. âDid you help him clean the bathroom?â
âYes, and it wasnât even my mess.â
âOh, well, itâs still nice to help, yeah?â
âWill you come to my game tomorrow?â
You are unfazed by her master deflection skills at this point. If Penelope is finished talking about something, she will make that clear. âI thought it was over the weekend, babe.â
âOhâ dad says itâs just pra-tiss.â
âTomorrow?â
âDaddy! Tomorrow?â A long beat, Steveâs voice barely crackling through the speaker. âYeah. He said you donât have to go, but I think you should âcause it would be really fun if you did.âÂ
âSounds super fun. What time tomorrow?âÂ
âSix? Yeah, six,â she confirms.Â
âOkay, Iâll try to go. But only if youâre a super-duper good listener for the rest of the night. âM gonna call Dad later to check, âkay?âÂ
ââKay.âÂ
âOkay, Iâm gonna hang up now. Tell him I said Iâll call back. And go stomp on some more towels with him.âÂ
âOkay, bye-bye.â
âBye, Pen. Goodnight.âÂ
You hang up the phone with aching cheeks. Youâre still smiling as you set out tomorrow's clothes and even as you slip into bed. Itâs always like this with them, this perpetual, overwhelming sense of joy.Â
Work isnât quite as boring when you have tee-ball to look forward to. But still, each passing hour feels like a hurdle between you and the best part of your day.
You arrive at practice a little late, more than a little worried that Steve will think youâre making his daughter empty promises. But heâs waving at you from the top of the bleachers with a huge grin, and all the worry disappears.Â
âYou made it,â he beams as you climb up past other parents.Â
ââCourse,â his warm fingers slip across your pulse point as you take his hand. âYou doubt me?âÂ
âA little. You are like twenty minutes late.âÂ
You sit, hip to hip, your smile aimed up at his. âThere was a bad accident. Had all of Pine Ridge blocked off. Oh, and then I missed the turn and I couldnât find the entrance. This place is like a maze, they should have more signs.â
He hums agreeably. The sun spills across his front like a can of gold paint was dropped on his lap. One eyeâs clamped shut and the otherâs narrowed, glinting like a shard of amber. âNell wanted to get ice cream after this if you wanna go.âÂ
âYou buying?âÂ
âMaybe. If youâre nice to me.âÂ
âIâm always nice to you.â You swipe the sunglasses off your head and turn the arms toward his face. He lets you push them up his nose without complaint. Youâre much gentler than when Penelope tries to do it. And they look as silly on him as you hoped they would, pulling a bubbly laugh from the bottom of your chest. âSee? Iâm nice. What number is she?â
His eyes roll behind the tinted lenses. âSheâs four.â
You scan the field. Thereâs a ring of girls in teal at the pitcher's mound, tip-toed with their hands in the sky. Penelope stretches beside the coach in the cutest jersey, HARRINGTON stamped proudly across her back. âWhy? âCause sheâs four?â you ask.
âYeah,â he huffs. âShe lucked out. I guess three other kids had the same logic. âÂ
âAww, look,â you elbow Steve, leaving your arm against his side where itâs warm.Â
He feels you sit up straighter to wave at Penelope, whoâs literally jumping for you now that youâre here. A few girls turn their heads to see what the big deal is, and you feel a little shy when the parent in front of you does the same.Â
Steve would never tell Robin this, but she has officially been knocked to number two on Penelopeâs list of favorite people. Penelope adores you more than anyone heâs ever met. She talks about you more than all of her classmates combined. And most of her crafts from school end up on your fridge instead of theirs. He even had to put the phone up where she couldnât reach after she memorized your number and started harassing you after work.
The girls stretch and run laps around the field's perimeter before taking turns swinging foam balls off the tee. Penelopeâs got a pink glove to match the cleats you helped them pick out. And her helmetâs already decked out in stickers from the Lisa Frank book you gave her. You forget how intertwined youâve become in their lives until itâs so apparent you canât even try to deny it.Â
Baseball fields are quite noisy. Moms trade gossip with other moms, whining siblings are entertained by other even whinier siblings. Thereâs the consistent knock of a ball against a bat, cheering and chanting from an adjacent field, and the occasional âheads upâ to listen out for. You and Steve watch the team, but you slip into the comfort of each otherâs company, the outside world fading away as you trade stories. But then someone gasps, and itâs like the whole park stills, the silence hanging just long enough for an awful scream to break it.Â
âOh, shit. What happened?âÂ
âItâs one of the girls. She fell I think.â
âIs she okay? Whose kid is that?âÂ
You get up from your seat as Steve pushes past you. Your heart becomes a woodpecker, peck, peck, pecking you in the ribs like it wants out. And your eyes snap between Steve and the field in a desperate search for Penelope.Â
Steve cuts through the dugout as the girls start to huddle around third base. Itâs impossible to tell them apart when theyâre all wearing the same shirt. But thereâs number six, number thirteen, number twoâ fuck where is she?Â
The crowd parts for Steve to get by, and then, finally, you see her. Poor Penelopeâs curled up on her side in the clay. Something about it puts your brain on autopilot and your feet start moving on their own volition.Â
Itâs a blur how you end up on the other side of the fence but youâre there, kneeling in the dirt beside Steve with a big audience of onlookers. Penelope squeals out a pitiful little sound and itâs like an anchor drops right on your chest.Â
âIâm here. Iâm right here,â Steveâs promising her. His hands hover near her face. Theyâre shaking so hard heâs afraid to do anything with them. âYouâre okay. Itâs okay.âÂ
Penelopeâs whole body trembles with the force of her breath, one gasp tripping over the next. Her face is scrunched bright red, leaking snot and tears like a faucet. And sheâs trying so hard to speak but all sheâs babbling out are broken sounds.Â
Steve attempts to move her hand out of the way, but she screams at him loudly.Â
âI know it hurts, I knowâ I have to see, baby.âÂ
You pin her ankles to the ground so she stops kicking him for one second. He quickly pries her fingers loose, his voice straining through apologies as she squirms. Her left arm lies limp across her tummy, swollen twice its size, a shade of plum blooming from her elbow out. Itâs really an awful sight.Â
You feel your arms prickle and your face goes cold. You want to turn away, but you canât.Â
Someone behind you says, âItâs really swollen.â
A smaller voice goes, âWill she be okay?âÂ
And a third, âIs she gonna die?âÂ
Your neck cracks with the speed at which you turn around. You glare daggers at the kid youâre pretty sure that came out of. Admittedly, not one of your proudest moments.Â
âHere,â someone shoves a grocery bag full of ice into Steveâs hands, âice it.âÂ
Steve molds it to her arm and her other hand grasps for something to squeeze. You scoop her fingers up from the dirt, letting her nails bite the meat of your palm.Â
You miss whatever the coach says to Steve, but it doesn't appear to be good. Steve gears to stand up but falters with wobbly legs. Thereâs a great distance in his eyes like heâs seeing right through Penelope.Â
You press up off your shins and squeeze his arm until he nods.Â
You think her screaming canât possibly get any worse, but it does the moment he lifts her off the ground. Youâre trying really hard to turn your ears off, to trigger whatever dissociative state Steve has gone into, but nothing will stop the hurricane that is your heart.Â
Steve speedwalks across the pitcher's mound. There are a few dozen sets of eyes on him, but he barely notices. His mind is running a mile a minute. All he keeps thinking about is how he wasnât watching when it happened.Â
What if she hit her head? Is she in shock? Should I be helping her in some other way? Which hospital is closest? And where the fuck did I park the car?Â
You catch up to him and cover the back of his bicep with your hand. He glances at you and exhales a shaky breath he'd been keeping. He doesnât smile like he usually would. But heâs more grateful for your presence than he can put into words right now.
You shove the chainlink gate open and easily spot the beamer, parked in the very first row of cars. Steve almost eats shit in the dip from pavement to gravel but he rights himself with the help of your hands.Â
You try the backseat door handle and find it locked. âThe keys?âÂ
He takes one hand off of Penelope and quickly returns it when she shrieks. And she nearly launches herself out of his arms when he tries to shift her to his hip. He looks at you miserably and says, âFront pocket.âÂ
You mightâve felt weird about reaching into the front pocket of Steveâs jeans in any other circumstance, but there was no time for hesitation here. You unlock the doors and start the car while Steve fights to get Penelope in her seat.Â
âNooo,â she yells, gripping the back of his shirt so hard the neckline chokes him.Â
You turn in the driver's chair, finding Steve with his teeth gritted, knelt on the edge of the backseat, and Penelope holding onto him for dear life. Her back arches under his hand, her feet pushing the passenger seat forward a notch. Sheâs relentless. Steve pulls her back out of the car and swings to the other side. He climbs in behind you and slams the door hard. His eyes find yours in the rearview as he urges you to, âJust drive.âÂ
You wrench the gear shifter into reverse and reach behind the passenger seat so you can see. While you are focused on not running anyone over, itâs hard not to notice the battle going on in the backseat. Steveâs wedged up against the car seat, in the middle of the row, and Penelope's crushing his nose with her good hand.Â
By the time youâre turning onto the main road, Steve has given up forcing her to sit in her own seat. Itâs doing her arm more harm than good at this point.Â
His head slumps hard into the headrest, his arms keeping her tight to his chest. âItâs okay,â he keeps saying. âYouâre okay,â he promises, but the words do nothing to relieve her tears.Â
Your fingers tap the steering wheel impatiently. The cars in front of you arenât moving nearly fast enough, and youâre already pushing the speed limit. You check the rearview for the umpteenth time. âAlmost there, Pen. Promise.âÂ
She warbles something too quiet for even Steve to make out.Â
âWhat?â he asks her.Â
âDonât want myâ my armâ âr gonna,â she gasps, âtake my arm.âÂ
Steve blinks at her sorely until it clicks. âNo, baby. No oneâs taking your arm. Theyâre gonna help it feel better. No oneâs gonna hurt you.âÂ
âIt hurts,â she sobs.Â
Steve wipes his eyes. âI know.âÂ
This is simultaneously the longest and shortest drive of your life. You park under the emergency roomâs overhang behind an ambulance. Steve tests the child lock on his door until you can get out and open it.Â
Youâre rushing in behind them when an EMT stops you. âMaâam. Maâam, you canât park here.âÂ
Youâre ready to argue but Steve doesnât give you the chance. âJust go park,â he barks, halfway through the automatic doors.Â
The carâs parked in the first spot you see, and the jog back up to the building is achingly long. From the sidewalk, you can already hear Penelope wailing inside. And the sound only worsens as the entrance doors open. Steveâs not hard to find, shifting impatiently at the front desk.Â
The receptionist slides a clipboard across the counter like he has room in his arms for paperwork. But you appear at his side as you always seem to, reaching for the pen and paper before he even has to ask.Â
Steve hoists Penelope back up where sheâs slipped and turns around without a word. Heâs expressionless, near mechanical in his movements. Youâve seen him have bad days at work and youâve seen Penelope scare the shit out of him a good handful of times, but youâve never seen him like this. You follow him to a vacant pair of chairs, hugging the ream of paperwork to your chest as you sit.Â
Penelope still doesnât settle. Steve encourages her sweaty cheek off his chest and she looks up at him in this terrible way that splits your heart right in half. Her eyes are glossy, and so swollen, her lashes dampened into dark points. Her ponytails have loosened, frizz bunching up at each hair tie. And she looks like she needs an inhaler the way her chest keeps distending for air.Â
Steve flattens a hand down the short breadth of her spine, the other wiping snot bubbles from her nose. âPenelope,â he pleads, âtake a breath, baby. Take a breath.â
She sucks in air so hard she chokes on it. Itâs scary from your position, you canât imagine how Steve feels.Â
âYouâre okay. Iâm right here, itâs okay.âÂ
âNo,â she shakes her head and hiccups, âhurts.âÂ
âI know.â He brings her head to his lips, nostrils flaring against her bangs. Heâs blinking like tears will fall any second. All he can say is, âIâm sorry.âÂ
You feel so bad. Anxious and useless most of all. You stop clicking the pen in your hand and flip through the intake forms on the clipboard. It's standard stuffâ name, date of birth, allergies. You fill in what you know, which isn't much, but it keeps your brain occupied and saves Steve a few questions.Â
Penelopeâs crying subsides to a steady whine. The tears stop, but her back spasms with every handful of breaths. Sheâs gotten as comfortable as she can be in the crook of Steveâs elbow, his hand stapling her face to his bicep.Â
âPen,â you start softly.Â
Shiny brown eyes flick up to yours.Â
âHelp me out here. Do you know your birthday? You remember?âÂ
She shakes her head as much as she can manage with her head laying like that.Â
Steve frowns at her. Or maybe heâs just looking at her, and the frownâs a permanent new addition to his face. âCome on, you know it,â he whispers. âTell me."
âJuâune,â she shudders.
You wiggle your eyebrows excitedly. âJune⌠first?â
âNo.âÂ
âJune second?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
âJune one hundred and sixty-fourth?â
Not even a millimeter of a smile. You might be poking the bear the way her brows twist at you angrily but you continue to tease her regardless. âDo I have to say every number in June?âÂ
She kneads her eye with a closed fist and grumbles, âSeâeven.âÂ
âJune seventh?â You look at Steve, and his eyes flick to yours. âEighty-nine?â
He nods. Penelope looks severely unhappy with you, but at least sheâs distracted.Â
You run down the long list of questions together. You fill in his information for the emergency contact, then Robinâs as a secondary, and then Steve asks, âCan I add you?âÂ
âAdd me?â
âAs another contact.â
You blink at the page and then raise your eyebrows at Steve. The idea wouldâve never crossed your mind.
âOnly if you want to. Itâs fine if not.âÂ
âNo,â your brows sink and furrow, âI mean, yeahâ I want to. I'd love to.â You grin, and he grins poorly back.Â
A nurse calls Peneleopeâs name from the other side of the room. Youâre guided down to triageâ less a room and more a section of the hallway, tucked behind a frosted glass partition and cramped with a cabinet full of supplies.Â
Steve sits in the patient chair with Penelope on his lap. He explains what happened, and that no, she has no allergies, no nausea, no fever, just a very obviously broken arm. The nurse sticks a thermometer under her tongue anyway, cuffs her working arm with a blood pressure monitor, and counts the beats of her pulse. He fits her with a sling tinier than youâve ever seen and administers cherry-flavored childrenâs Tylenol, which sparks a whole new well of tears because Penelope clearly stated she wanted strawberry. The nurse isnât as apologetic as you think he should be, he just straps a bracelet to her wrist and youâre walked right back to the havoc that is the waiting room.Â
And so you wait. When youâre not people-watching, you watch the clock because thereâs nothing better to do. Fifteen minutes, thirty, forty-five minutes pass. At an hour, you peel your legs off the vinyl chair to take a lap around the room. You skim a pamphlet about heart disease and a second about stress management.Â
You present Penelope with a wrinkled Highlights magazine you found, and sheâs not thrilled, but sheâs calm at least. Stuffy and tired, but in much less pain than she was. Steve coaxed her down for a nap, but she insisted that itâs too loud. And between the constant sirens and people rushing in and out and the fluorescent lights, you canât blame her, you wouldnât be able to nap either.Â
Steveâs sneaker is a riot under his chair. You cup his knee to stop it from bouncing, though it doesnât do much. He places the front of his hand across the back of yours. Itâs noticeably clammy but it could be drenched in sweat and you probably still wouldnât move it.
You feel his fingers flex every time a nurse returns with a clipboard and a new name to call. But each time, all the anticipation deflates when itâs not Penelopeâs.Â
Another hour passes, and youâve had enough when, for the second time in a row, someone who arrived after you gets called back first. You stand quickly and inform Steve, âIâm gonna ask how much longer.âÂ
He nods, gratefully, you think.Â
The receptionist offers the same rehearsed answer they probably give everyone elseâ âThe doctor will be with you as soon as theyâre able.âÂ
You stare at her bland face. You know she has nothing to do with the number of patients here or the order in which the nurses decide to call people back, but itâs no less frustrating.Â
âSoon,â is what you tell Steve when you return.Â
He knows you well enough to tell that you donât actually know how long itâll be. But he pretends like youâve told him the truth anyway. He finds itâs much easier to be optimistic when youâre around.Â
You drop back in your seat, arms crossed, feet tapping away on the linoleum. Steve canât sit still either. Youâd think his hands would get tired, but theyâre tenacious when it comes to back rubs. His hips shift, and Penelope whines. You chalk his squirming up to an anxiety similar to your own, but heâs starting to act like he sat on an ant hill or something.Â
âWhat?â you ask.
Steve shakes his head, eyes drilled on the floor.Â
âYou okay?âÂ
He funnels air slowly out of his mouth and nods.Â
âSteve, what?â
âJust have to pee,â he mumbles, his hand kicking back into gear where it paused on Penelopeâs shoulder. ââS fine.âÂ
âGo,â you say. âIâll sit with her.â
He looks from the floor to you, back down to Penelope. Sheâs comfortable, finally, and moving her is a risk he doesnât want to take. But he really fucking has to pee. He nods at you, straightening out in his chair and pushing Penelope forward.Â
She protests the movement with a great big groan. Itâs like when she wakes up from a long nap, always so grumpy, but with the cutest little pout. Though this time, youâre foreseeing a meltdown, and you canât imagine itâll be cute at all.Â
âI have to go potty. I need you to stay here,â Steve explains.Â
Her face crumples instantly, her lip jutting as her eyes fill with fresh tears. She clings to Steveâs arm like a buoy, blubbering into his sleeve, âGo with you.â
âI canât hold you in there, baby.âÂ
Her voice rises, earning a few turned heads. âBut I want you to!âÂ
âPlease, baby. Iâll be so quick, promise.âÂ
âPen, letâs look at that magazine again,â you try. âI think I saw Tic-Tac-Toe somewhere.âÂ
Steve dumps her in your lap and books it. He feels terrible but heâll feel much worse if he pisses himself in the ER lobby. He prays Penelope isnât as rough with you as she is with him, but sheâs still shouting for him by the time he reaches the bathrooms. Not a good sign at all.Â
You press the back of your hands to her cheeks with the utmost care. Theyâre so warm and slick with tears falling too fast to chase away. Sheâs gone ballistic, bawling helplessly at you like youâve done something truly terrible to her. And you sort of have. You urged Steve to go, that you could handle it, but a little part of you is starting to regret that.Â
There are at least a dozen pairs of eyes on you, filling you to the brim with embarrassment. Generally, you think youâre pretty good at talking Penelope down from a tantrum. You make up silly songs and do weird little dances, but none of it is coming even close to working right now. Sheâs crying so loud you almost miss her name being called.Â
âPenelope Harrington,â the voice says again.Â
You lock eyes with the nurse across the room. Fuck.Â
âPen, hey, Penelope, listen,â you tip her face toward yours, âwe have to get up, okay?âÂ
âI want Daddy.âÂ
âI know. Heâs coming. Heâll be right back.âÂ
âNoâ we, we canâtââ her voice cracks into another heaving sob.Â
âWe wonât leave without him, we just have to get up.â
She continues to cry as you struggle to your feet. Penelopeâs not what youâd consider heavy but her lack of cooperation is making her very difficult to carry.Â
The nurse meets you halfway and confirms, âPenelope?â
âYes, sheâsâ can we just wait one second, her dadâs stillâ heâll be right back, he just ran to the restroom.âÂ
The nurse follows your gaze to the empty hall. Her mouth opens and closes like no is on the very tip of her tongue.Â
âHeâll be just one second,â you plead.
Penelope must gather whatâs going on and sheâs not a fan at all. Her fit escalates even more, one hand cinching your collar, tugging your shirt so far down you fear you've just flashed the nurse. She nearly flails herself onto the floor, then headbutts your chin hard enough for your eyes to water. The reactionary tears worsen into real ones because you have absolutely no idea what to do. Steve steps away for all of two seconds, and youâre already screwing it up.
âLook,â the woman says in a way that makes the back of your throat burn even worse, âIâll come backââÂ
âNo, wait, heâsââ You blink until the restroom sign unblurs and find that Steveâs actually there at the end of the hall this time. âHeâs right there, seeâ Steve!âÂ
Steve's jogging life his life depends on it. Nearly knocks someone over trying to pass them. And when he gets close enough to see your matching wet eyes his stomach kinks itself like a hose.Â
Your arms are burning, nearly trembling by the time Steve takes her. Never in your life have you been so grateful to give up your Penelope.Â
But Steve is just so good at being a dad. He calms her with practiced ease, cradling her like sheâs no bigger than she was the day she was born. The walk to her room gives her a chance to catch her breath and for you to wipe your eyes. Steve asks if youâre okay and if youâre sure when you swear that you are. Heâs a great dad but an even greater friend.Â
Steve situates himself on the edge of the hospital bed with Penelope balanced on his thighs while you stand restless near the foot. You canât shake the goosebumps from your skin, and your headache thrums like a second heartbeat behind your eyes.
âAlrighty, Miss Penelope,â the nurse reads sternly off her clipboard, âcan you tell me what happened?âÂ
Steve reiterates the play-by-play. They discuss her pain levels, medical history, changes in symptomsâ itâs deja vu. The woman is as curt as just about everyone else in this place, jotting his answers down like she already knows them. And sheâs halfway out the door before you or Steve even have a chance to ask any questions.Â
Steve shakes his head at you. How heâs not snapped at anyone by now, you have no idea. But you think his last nerve is starting to fray, and yet, his voice still softens when he tells you to, âSit.âÂ
Thereâs only one chair in the room, the same peeling vinyl type from the waiting room. You steer it over to the side of the bed and sit.Â
Penelope mumbles into Steveâs chest, her words buried in the fabric of his shirt.Â
Steveâs gaze falls to her. âWhat, baby?âÂ
ââM hungry.âÂ
âYouâre hungry?â
She hiccups, nodding with the tiniest sweep of her chin.Â
âWant me to go stick my hand up the vending machine?âÂ
No, her head shakes. âStay.âÂ
Youâre already standing when Steve looks at you. He digs around in his jeans for his wallet, but the second you see it, you wave him off.
âI got it,â you press.
He opens it one-handed across his thigh, but you flip it closed.
âWatcha want, Pen?âÂ
You think she shrugs, but your eyes are sewn to Steveâs. He fights the worn leather back open and pulls a crisp twenty out. âPlease?âÂ
The magic words donât work on you at his big age. Not for this at least. You tear the wallet from his hand and slide the bill back inside.Â
If Steve didnât have Penelope in his lap and his brain didnât feel like it had been diced up on a hibachi grill, heâd put up a much better fight.
You swing the door open with an, âIâll be back!âÂ
Steve frowns at your gloating smile, but his lips catch something similar the second youâre through the door.Â
Youâre thrilled to have something to do. Watching Penelope be miserable is at the very bottom of your list of least favorite pastimes. Your chest squeezes as you remember her poor little face. Youâll never forget that first scream at the field. Or how when she fell, she just laid there. Youâd thought so many awful things mightâve happened.Â
The gift shop is hard to miss with windows stretching from floor to ceiling. And right there on a shelf in one of them is a teddy bear with its arm in a sling. Jackpot.Â
The door jingles as it opens and an employee greets you from across the room. You browse the get-well cards and bouquets of balloons, but nothing is as good as a new teddy when youâre a kid. You take it to the counter quickly. Youâve been sent out on a very important mission and youâd guess Penelopeâs mood is souring with every grumble of her empty stomach.
The first vending machine you find is fully stockedâ snacks, candy, sodaâ a hangry little girlâs dream. You have a pretty good idea of what she likes at this point, but a much safer way to ensure you get the right is to just buy all of it. Maybe not all of it, but you do feed a twenty in the mouth of the machine and buy as much as you can. Pack after pack of candy drops into the well and a few healthier options in the rare chance that Steve vetoes. You shove them all in the gift shop bag and hustle back to the room.Â
The snacks are dumped across the foot of Penelopeâs hospital bed, much to Steveâs horror and Penelopeâs great surprise. Itâs like Christmas the way her eyes light up.
âWow,â Steve says. âBought the whole machine out, huh? Whadya say?âÂ
âThanks,â Penelope sniffles. Her lovely voice is so congested from all the crying.Â
âYouâre very welcome. Which one you want?âÂ
âMâs.âÂ
âYeah, Mâs,â you laugh. âThatâs what I thought youâd say.Â
Your eyes flick to Steveâs as you lift the pack of M&Ms. He nods as you tear them open.Â
You hold out your hand to ask for Penelopeâs, but she opens her mouth instead.Â
âWhat! You need me to feed you?â you play along.Â
She stifles a giggle, her open mouth twitching to smile.Â
âLast I checked, you still have one working arm.âÂ
âNo, feed me,â she implores.Â
Steve squeezes her thigh. âCome on, youâre a big girl.âÂ
Penelope shakes her head, still tilted up at the ceiling.Â
âAlright, alright, hereâs one. You can do the rest, silly girl.â You drop an M&M on her tongue and let Steve steal the bag from you.Â
âYummy?â you ask.Â
She nods and pops another few in her mouth.Â
Your eyes return to Steveâs. âFor you? Thereâs a Snickers and a Hersheyâs andâŚâ
He shakes his head, pushing his hair back before it falls over his eyes. âThank you,â he mouths.Â
Your lashes mesh together when you smile at him, but your eyes pop back open as fast as they closed. âOhâ Pen, guess what?âÂ
She blinks at you with a mouthful, chocolate already painting the underside of her chin.Â
âI gotcha something else.â
Her eyes go impossibly wider, and they have a much happier sheen to them. âWhat?âÂ
She springs up with a newfound energy as you unveil the teddy bear. You press it into her lap and her fingers curl around its tiny ear to keep it upright.
âLike it?â
âYeah,â she coos, âcan I keep it?â
âOf course, itâs for you.â
âWe match.â
âYeah, isnât that cool?âÂ
She beams, her hand roving all across its fur, her smile blooming full force.Â
Sometimes, it feels like all the love you could ever need is right hereâ woven into every grin, every word, every look Penelope gifts you. Her smile truly is like a weight off your shoulders.Â
The intensity of Steveâs gaze pulls your eyes away from Penelope. Heâs looking at you with enough warmth to set your face on fire. And if heâs not careful he really might have to call the fire department. Or maybe just a nurse in case your heart gives out. You turn away, but your smile is no secret.Â
You end up with a pair of disposable gloves from the counter. They get blown up with air and each a set of eyes with a pen you found, and now Penelopeâs got two turkeys to play with. Youâre so creative, Steve really doesnât know what heâd do without you. Heâs done this whole parent gig by himself for the majority of Penelopeâs life, but heâs starting to rely on you like you're the other half of her. Had you not already been at practice, heâs sure he wouldâve called you from the hospital.Â
Itâs during difficult times like these that Steve yearns for validation of his parenting choices from his own mom and dad. He knows theyâre no example setters and he has far better people to seek that from, but itâs an urge he canât put away sometimes. But then thereâs you, laughing and making his daughter laugh even harder, and he realizes he just doesnât need it anymore. He knows he must be doing something right when youâre around.Â
Penelope gets another snack, and Steve gets his very own balloon turkey. You cycle between lots of games as you wait. You think Charades might be Penelopeâs new favorite after you end up in a pretzel on the floor trying to get her to guess that youâre an octopus. Steve gets a kick out of it too, though you are adding it to your book of embarrassing things you did to make Penelope laugh.Â
Thankfully, youâve finished making a fool of yourself when the doctor knocks. Sheâs got a pep in her step and a wide, pearly smile. If only this type of attitude were more universal among the hospital staff.Â
âHi, there!â she says. âIâm Dr. Ruthman, Iâll be yourââ A hand clamps across her gaping mouth. âWoah! Wait a second,â her eyes flick between her clipboard and Penelope, she flips a page theatrically, âthey didnât tell me Iâm taking care of the Penelope Harrington today.
A Cheez-It slides out of Penelopeâs hand onto the floor. Her blank stare is comical and says Iâve never met this woman in my life.Â
Steve appears to be similarly confusedâ his brain really is friedâ but you catch on quickly. âPen, you famous around here or something?âÂ
Dr. Ruthamn scoffs. âAre you kidding me! Only the coolest, bravest athletes get to see me.â She shoves her hand out in front of Penelope. âItâs an honor.âÂ
Penelope has next to no clue what is happening, but she giggles because it seems like itâs something silly. She takes Dr. Ruthmanâs hand and shakes it gently.Â
âYouâll let me get your autograph, later, wonât you?âÂ
Penelope smiles funny, her voice lilting up an octave. âI guess?â
âYou must be a busy woman.â Dr. Ruthman sticks her hands in the sink and flips the faucet handle. âWhat number are you again?â
Penelopeâs gaze falls to her aching arm, snug in the sling. You can just see the gears turning as she realizes her counting hand is out of commission. Her other hand raises slowly, and four fingers unfurl stiffly. She double-checks that sheâs got the right amount up before saying it out loud.Â
âFour! No way! You know, I used to play basketball when I was in school, and youâll never guess what number I was.âÂ
Penelope tips her head. âFour?âÂ
Dr. Ruthman gawks as she crouches in front of Penelope. âUgh, you are just the smartest little smartie-pants, huh? Howâd you know that? â
She shrugs. âI dunno. I just did.âÂ
âYou just did,â the doctor laughs, âWell, donât you worry, Iâm gonna get this arm back in swinging shape. Getâcha back on the field in no time.âÂ
Her freshly gloved hands run gingerly down Penelopeâs arm, two fingers poking and prodding the inflated muscle. Steve cradles Penelopeâs knee to keep her still, his other hand working lots of love into her shoulder.Â
âScore any home runs today?â the doctor asks.Â
Penelopeâs mouth opens and snaps shut. How can she possibly focus on the conversation when this woman is kneading her arm like a cat?Â
âBeing so brave, honey. Can you wiggle your fingers for me? Yeah, good. Your thumb?âÂ
You wince as Penelope does. Fresh tears start in her waterline and she writhes uncomfortably back into Steveâs chest.Â
âGood!â Dr. Ruthman beams genuinely. She pokes Penelopeâs palm with her fingertip. âCan you turn this side to the floor? Perfect, now to the ceiling?âÂ
Penelopeâs lip quivers as she tries. She canât even get it halfway before her hand starts to bobble.Â
âThatâs okay. Doing so good.âÂ
âSo good,â Steve echoes. He thumbs a little tear off her cheek.
Dr. Ruthman sheds her gloves and looks from Steve to you as she stands. âYour girlâs a trooper. Iâll go ahead and order an X-ray. A tech should be by to pick her up soon.â Her focus returns eagerly to Penelope. âAnd Iâm coming back for that autograph, number four.âÂ
Penelope doesnât cry like you expect she will. She really is a trooper. Steve tells her so several more times and promises theyâll get two ice cream cones since sheâs been so brave.Â
Thereâs not much to entertain yourself with, let alone a four-year-old. Steve keeps Penelope busy with Tic-Tac-Toe on the back of a diabetes brochure, then I Spy when she gets bored. But unfortunately, the majority of the room is white so that doesnât last very long either.Â
Meanwhile, you flip over the only magazine on the side table and skim the all-caps headline about sex health. Thereâs no shot Steve can read it without his glasses from where heâs sitting, but still, you feel self-conscious for not putting it down. Youâre both adults, and youâre close friends, yeah, but you donât exactly discuss your sex lives with each other. The thought of Steve having partners you arenât aware of crosses your mind. Heâs entitled to his secrets, you suppose. And it's probably best for your own sake that he doesnât tell you anyway. Â
You read an article praising abstinence for being the safest sex practice but feel weirdly worse about your own case. When Steve asks what youâre reading about, you lie, foot fungus. He takes you for a comedian and doesnât press for details.Â
The x-ray technician pops in sooner than you expect. He escorts you three turns down the hall to a room packed with lots of expensive-looking machines. A wall divides it into two, the first section smaller with a long counter and enough computer monitors to track a space launch.Â
The tech stops you from following him and Steve into the second half. âOnly one of you can come with her in the examination area,â he says as he jams a stopper under the door.Â
You nod and hang back in the doorway. Penelope whines about how dark the room is, and Steve tries, but she still refuses to be put down. The tech fits them both in heavy-looking aprons and wheels a table up to the chair theyâre sharing.Â
Penelope peeks up at you with a deep frown that screams get me out of here! Her brows twist together like sheâs trying very hard to telepathically forward her escape plan to your brain. It tears you apart, but the best you can do for her is two big you got this thumbs-up.Â
The technician removes the sling, taking Penelopeâs arm and gently pushing it in a way it just does not want to go. The tears are immediate, like silver streamers unraveling down her cheeks, shimmering under the machine's lights. Steve watches the tech helplessly as he straightens out Penelopeâs arm.Â
You backtrack out of the doorway, and the tech kicks the stopper out on his way in. The door slams, and Penelopeâs hysterics muffle, though you can still see her struggling through the thick pane of glass.Â
The tech types and clicks away at the desk. You know thereâs no use in rushing him, but the urge is there. Itâs any other day for him, but probably the worst of Penelopeâs whole life.Â
Eventually, he clicks his tongue, stands, and marches back through the door. He repositions Penelopeâs armâ not without protestâ and circles back to the desk. Itâs a terribly long and painful deal of rinse and repeat. And Penelope doesnât give poor Steveâs ears a break.Â
You count eight photos on the monitor by the end, all from different angles and proximity. Youâre no doctor, but thereâs a distinct line through the white of her bone in nearly all of them.Â
The tech pins the door back open and flicks the examination room lights on.Â
âAll done,â Steve shushes into Penelopeâs hair. âThatâs it, no more. Youâre all done.âÂ
His knuckles have turned white where sheâs squeezing them. Her whole body turns towards his, and she collapses with a big, open-mouthed sob.Â
The tech fixes her sling back on while you lean over Steveâs shoulder, your hand rooted gently on his spine. âYou did so good, Pen. Always so brave.â
âSo so brave,â Steve affirms. ââM so proud. Think about that ice cream weâre gonna get.âÂ
She couldnât be less interested in praise or even ice cream at the moment. Steve tugs the apron up her back, you help thread her arms through the holes and pass it to the tech. Steve struggles to slip his off one-handed, so you guide one weighty end of it over his head, your fingertips skimming the fluffy ends of his hair.Â
With Penelope still glued to his front, the four of you trek back to her room. She cries the entire way but panicked tears ebb into sleepier ones. You realize how many hours past her bedtime it is.Â
âThe doctor will be in with the results soon,â the technician explains on his way out.Â
Steve resumes his position on the hospital bed, scooting back to the headboard and crossing his legs over the sheets. Penelope slumps down in his arms, boneless with the heavy weight of defeat. Her hiccups peter out under Steveâs hand, her breaths turning thick and congested with sleep.
âCoffee?â you ask, not because you want any, but solely because youâre anxiety swells again and you'd love something to do.Â
Steve looks up with heavy-set eyes. He feels terrible, suddenly, looking at your own. âYou donât have to stay. I canâ Iâll call you a cab.âÂ
You hadnât considered that to even be an option, and honestly, you still donât. âI want to stay.âÂ
He sighs but he decides he wonât fight you further because he really, really wants you to stay too.Â
âLarge coffee, three cups of sugar?â
He cracks a smile for the first time in a while. âIâm not that insane,â he defends, carefully maneuvering his wallet out of the front pocket of his jeans.Â
You take it without argument this time. He might throw it at you if you avoid it any longer. And youâre not made of money either, the gesture is always appreciated.Â
The cafeteria is closed, which, maybe you shouldâve guessed. But you do some exploring and eventually find a pot of coffee in some sort of lounge you arenât totally sure if youâre allowed to be in. Itâs for a good cause, you tell yourself as you steal a styrofoam cup. The coffee is lukewarm at best and questionable in color, but Steve takes enough sugar in his you expect he wonât know the difference.Â
Thereâs a pen lying there and a pail of extra sugar packets. You draw a smiley face on one and stick it inside the flap of his wallet for him to find later. And while itâs open, you canât help but snoop. Cash and cards with his full name, a thick stack of pictures of Penelope, and a folded photo booth print of the three of you, your face plain as pavement in the clear pocket on the side.Â
You keep the other half tucked in the sun visor of your car but it hadnât occurred to you that Steve would treasure his copy just the same. Your heart tumbles, your thumb roving across the plastic divider. Youâve held your version long enough to sear those images into your brain forever. But these two you haven't seen since the day they were taken. You look at them for a long while before heading back.Â
When you return, Penelopeâs still snoozing, and Steveâs mid-conversation with her doctor.Â
She pivots when his eyes veer to yours. âOh, Mom, youâre back! Perfect timing!âÂ
Mentally, the caffeine heist is still underway. Her words donât process until sheâs well into her next sentence. She talks so damn fast that Steve didnât have much of an opportunity to correct her either. Though maybe he wouldnât have. He looked at you after she said it, oddly calm for something that cranked your pulse up a few notches.Â
The doctor clasps her hands together. âOkay, so, do we want the good news or the bad news first?âÂ
Steve winces. âBad?â
âTee-ball is off limits for a couple months, give or take. But good news, itâs a clean break, should heal good as new in no time.âÂ
As far as bad news goes, he was expecting a lot worse, but this will still devastate Penelope when he has to tell her. She hadnât even made it through a week of practice, and heâs pretty sure he isnât getting her registration fees back.Â
Dr. Ruthman explains lots of medical mumbo jumbo as you hand Steve his coffee. She leaves and you end up back in your chair, sleepy enough to think that maybe you shouldâve gotten something with caffeine too. Your back aches against the sturdy armrest but youâre trying to pretend itâs a lot more comfortable than it is. You must not be doing a very good job, though, because Steve shuffles to one side of the hospital bed and pats the sheets.Â
Your gaze floats up to him. âIâm okay.â Â
âYou look tired.â
You are tired, but you hoped it wasnât that obvious.Â
Steve pats the sheets again when you donât answer.Â
You push yourself onto your feet and trip over to the empty half of the bed. Thereâs an obvious lack of space between your bodiesâ this bed was clearly not built for two adultsâ but neither of you minds. Itâs not the first time youâve sat like this, and youâd bet it wonât be the last.Â
Like Penelopeâs Barbies, you both sit upright with legs straight out across the sheets. Both of your guysâ knees are smudged brown with clay. You wonder if itâll come out of your work pants and Steveâs nice jeans. Yours arenât anything expensive, you can always buy more if it doesnât.Â
You let the side of your shoe tip into his, just to see how they look beside each other. His sneakers are well-loved with lots of creases and a hole or two, not so far off from your own pair. You zone out pretty quickly thinking about shoes. Your eyes start to burn, but you refuse to let the exhaustion catch up.Â
âI stepped on your foot earlier.â
You blink the weight off of your lashes and turn your face toward Steveâs. âWhat?â
âI stepped on your foot. On the bleachers, when I was getting off. I just remembered.âÂ
âWhen?â
âWhen she fell.â
âYou did?â You struggle to talk through a big yawn. âI donâtâ I donât even remember.â
âYeah, sorry.â
âItâs okay, Steve.â
âI know, I just⌠felt bad.âÂ
You sigh deeply and let your ear drop to his shoulder. Thereâs a gentle curve to your lips, a happiness bubbling inside and out. âBetter call the nurse back so I can get it x-rayed.âÂ
He huffs through his nose. âDonât start.âÂ
âDonât be sorry, then.â
You canât help but close your eyes. Steveâs a good pillow, though maybe thatâs the delirium setting in.Â
He takes your hand to the tiny sliver of his thigh that Penelope isnât using. His fingers bunch yours up, then unfurl them one by one. Youâve seen him fidget with Penelopeâs hands countless times, though this is the first time the nervous habitâs been extended to you. Â
A little nap wonât be the end of the world, you decide.Â
You wake to voices, Steveâs and a less familiar one. You gather from the short conversation and Steveâs sudden sitting up that she must be the casting technician.Â
Steve slides off the bed onto his feet. Penelopeâs still passed out on his chest, her open mouth coating his sleeve in drool. He hears you elbowing up off the sheets.Â
âYou can stay. It wonât take long,â he says quietly.Â
You swipe the crust out of your eyes and shake your legs awake on the floor. âMm-mm. Iâll go.âÂ
You follow him and the casting tech to a room so small you couldâve mistaken it for a storage closet.Â
Penelopeâs still in Steveâs arms when she rouses, but sheâs in an entirely new room. Thereâs someone she doesnât remember meeting, a girl with a boyâs haircut, wearing the same boxy clothes that everyone who works there has.Â
âHey, sleepy girl,â Steve rubs her thigh, âgotta pick a color for your cast.â
Penelope scrunches her eyes real tight at Steve. It is not time to wake up.Â
The casting tech clears her throat, âWe have pink, purple, red, blue, blackâŚâ
Steve sits Penelope upright on his lap as her head lolls to his shoulder. âBaby, look, see these pretty colors?âÂ
âPink,â she groans into his shirt, her lashes fanned across her cheeks.Â
âPink?â the tech calls.Â
Steve nods and the woman begins to prep on the countertop. You stand beside the bed Steveâs perched on, your head heavy as a dumbbell.Â
âDonât fall over," Steve says.
You grab his shoulder for balance. ââM not.âÂ
The technician rolls a side table up to Steve and pops the brake. She has him scoot forward and maneuver Penelopeâs broken arm flat. His stomach knots itself in a guilty pretzel when her eyes open full of tears. Casts are all the rage when youâre that young, but theyâre not so fun to put on and take off.Â
Sheâs so spent she barely puts up a fight. Steve holds her good hand more for his sake, sprinkling sorry kisses all across her head as the tech works.
Penelopeâs arm is wiped, padded, and all plastered up in no time. The amount of minutes it takes to harden is the same amount it takes Penelope to calm back down. Sheâs awake, but zombie-like; moaning and groaning like she might really bite someoneâs head off.Â
Back in her hospital room, she tests the weight of her cast, complains that itâs so itchy and too heavy. But the mention of signatures adds a little shot of excitement to her cup. You track down a Sharpie and are begged to sign it first. After, she insists you must draw Cinderella too. And now you're no artist, but you try your absolute best.
âIâm the only boy whoâs gonna sign this, right?â Steve asks as he colors in a heart by DAD.Â
Penelope nods with her lip between her teeth so she doesnât laugh. Every boy on the block is about to sign it, thatâs for damn sure.Â
A nurse steps in with discharge paperwork and a speech about cast care and referrals and payment plans and it all goes in one ear and out the other. But finally, Penelope is free to go.Â
It takes ten minutes of wandering the parking lot to find the car because youâve completely forgotten where you left it. Penelope treats it like a game of hide and seek and Steve genuinely doesnât seem to mind, though he does tease you about your awful parking job when he sees it. Youâre just glad itâs in an actual spot and not halfway to some impound lot.Â
Penelope fusses as Steve eases her into her car seat. He threads her casted arm carefully through the seatbelt strap, her new bear crushed to her chest with the other. She looks more asleep than awake the way sheâs blinking at him.Â
Itâs late enough to wonder if heâll keep her home from school tomorrow. Or if maybe heâll stay home from work himself. You could call off too, make a special day out of it.Â
Steve adjusts the rearview so he has a slice of Penelope when he checks it. Sheâs an absolute goner before the carâs even left the parking lot, her head swaying like a ragdoll with every turn.Â
The drive back to the field is peaceful. The hum of the engine pushes you dangerously close to a second nap. And Steve patting your thigh certainly doesnât help.Â
When he parks youâre crestfallen with the realization that the night is coming to a close. Itâs been the most stressful part of your week and yet undeniably your favorite. You hang out in the heat of the car while Steve goes to search for Penelopeâs missing cleat. He searched all up under the car seats for it, but youâre almost positive she kicked it off on the field.Â
You watch Steve retrace his steps up to the dugout. Your mind, for whatever reason, jumps to earlier, smushed in that little twin bed, using his arm like a pillow. He was so gentle with your hands. He always is. And you were close enough to kiss him as you have been so many times in the last couple of months. Youâve had every opportunity to do it, but so has he. If itâs something he wanted to do, surely he wouldâve done it by now. But it is nice to consider that maybe one of these days your delusions wonât be so delusional.
The passenger door clicks, and a swell of cold air hits your side. Youâre stunned for a split second before Steveâs face slides into view. His eyes swing from Penelopeâs over to yours. âReady?âÂ
His fingers are icicles, slipping between yours to pull you up. You stand toe to toe, more than happy to encroach on his body heat in the residual spring chill. Thereâs a streetlamp behind him, his face is shadowed but still clear, his head fringed in white like a halo.Â
âCouldnât find âem,â he says, âbut I did find your sunglasses.âÂ
âOh,â you pat the top of your head, âI didnât even realize.â
He cleans the lenses with the hem of his shirt before folding them into your hand. âSorry, I mustâve dropped âem.âÂ
You shake your head. He could have snapped them in two and you still wouldnât care. âHer cleatâ one of the moms? Or her coach, maybe?âÂ
âYeah, probably. Her bagâs gone too.âÂ
You hum. Your chest aches fiercely with the gauntlet of emotions youâve bounced between all night. You arenât sure what to say apart from, âSorry.âÂ
He wrinkles his nose, a laugh of disbelief shaking his shoulders. âWhy on earth are you sorry?âÂ
You squeeze your hands together, grasping for the right words. You're running on empty, though, and your thoughts just feel so heavy right now. âToday⌠it was all just so scary,â your voice goes paper-thin. âI just canât imagine.âÂ
Steveâs eyebrows pinch together. Heâs quiet for a while, staring at you like youâve said the wrong thing. And maybe you have, itâs so late you canât tell up from down anymore. But his face screws itself tighter, he looks away and then quickly back with even more severity. And then his arms are pulling you roughly against his chest, squeezing you gently. âGod, Y/N. I should be the sorry one, youâ sheâs not even your fucking kid and youâ you donât need to be sorry.âÂ
âNo,â you push off his chest until you can see his face again. Heâs frowned enough times today to last him a lifetime. âI am. I care so much about her and it was all so awful. I just canât even imagine how you mustâve felt.âÂ
Steveâs eyes sting like fire ants have made a nest in his waterline. Heâs using every last drop of energy he has not to break in half right now. The last thing he wants is for you to feel even more sorry for him. Â
He puts you back where you wonât see if he does cry, a big hand holding the side of your head to his chest. Your arms loop around his waist, hands latching onto his shirt like heâll turn to dust and blow away.Â
âI donât think I wouldâve survived tonight without you,â he murmurs.Â
âYou wouldâve figured it out. Always have.âÂ
âNo, Iââ he exhales hot air down the back of your neck, his chin anchored to the slope of your shoulder. âHonestly, yeah, I donât think Iâve ever been that scared in my life,â he admits.Â
âYeah, it was scary. I donât think Iâve ever heard a kid scream like that.âÂ
âIâm gonna have nightmares, I think.âÂ
He says it like a joke, but neither of you laughs. It feels too true to be funny.Â
âI thought it would get easier as she got older⌠but Iâ I still have no idea what Iâm doing.âÂ
Your lashes tickle his collar every time you blink. And your hand crawls up and over his shoulder, but a light squeeze does nothing for all the tension packed in there. âI donât think anyone does, Steve,â you say.Â
A sigh whistles through his nose.Â
âBut I do know youâre doing a good job. A really good job.â Your sincerity colors every bit of your tone with warmth. âI think it all the time.â
âReally? You donât think Iâm astronomically fucking this whole raising a decent human thing up?âÂ
âNow I know youâre just fishing for compliments,â you pull back to flick his chest. The bud of a small smile appears on his face. âYou know what I think.âÂ
He catches your wrist before it drops, bringing his other hand up to heat yours in both of his. âYou know, I know sheâs not yours, but Iâm really grateful that she has you in her life.â
âIâm justââÂ
âYouâre here,â he cuts you off. âYouâre not her mom, but I mean, youâre here. Youâre always here for herâ and for me.âÂ
âSteve.â
âItâs so fucking selfish of me, but God, I just wish sometimes you were her mom, like her actual mom, even if we werenâtââ he looks away, his eyes somewhere else before he turns back, âsheâs just so fucking lucky to have you is all.âÂ
You swallow the giant rock in your throat. You hope heâs squeezing your hand tight enough not to notice how itâs shaking. âI wouldn't be as good at it as you think. Youâd get sick of me.âÂ
âAre you kidding? Youâd make a great mom.âÂ
You turn your face away. âDonât play with me, Steve.â
âIâm not. I swear, Iâm not.âÂ
You donât know if you believe him. He speaks with such conviction itâs hard not to. But after tonight, you do know that parenthood scares the hell out of you, so much more than it already had.Â
And every moment with Steve leaves your heart more exposed like itâs blistering itself raw under the weight of all these hidden feelings. You canât kid yourself, you love Steve, maybe more than anyone youâve ever loved in your life. And for a while, it seemed like hiding it was the best option, hoping itâd just go away seemed like it would work. But youâre still here, being tortured by every little stupidly kind thing that comes out of his mouth.Â
Maybe itâs the lingering adrenaline, but suddenly this moment feels like your opportunity. Youâre both being vulnerable, clinging to each other like youâre years past friendship. You know Steve. Heâs considerate and patient and empathetic, he would never end things completely over this.Â
Your lips part, then smush back together. Itâs like youâve swallowed a pint of glue, the words stuck swirling in the pit of your aching tummy.Â
âIââ You clear your throat, âI think⌠Iâve been, umââ Your eyes close so hard you see colors. You laugh strangely, much more of a breath than sound, shaking your head, then his hands off of yours. âItâs freezing out. Iâmâ Iâm gonna go.â
He nods fiercely.Â
You donât allow yourself to look at him, spinning on your heels before the words have left your mouth. âNight, Steve.âÂ
âGoodnight,â he tells the back of your head.Â
The wind doesnât help your stinging eyes. But you donât wipe the wetness away until you reach your car on the other side of the parking lot. Inside you take a big desperate breath. You feel like youâll be sick all over the steering wheel.Â
He probably thinks you're such an idiot stumbling over yourself and then just leaving like that. The whole thing was stupid. It was stupid and impulsive, not at all how youâve dreamt about doing it. You couldnât even do it. You should have just saved yourself the embarrassment and kept it to yourself like you have been.Â
You take your half of the photo booth pictures from the sun visor, your finger sliding across the torn ridge gently. You and Steve are friends! Heâs said so himself dozens of times. And tonight, while it was absolutely awful in just about every way, itâs still a memory youâll cherish because of Steve. You are so afraid to lose that.Â
Every time you think youâve come to terms with the way things are he goes and does something that sends you right back to square one. Half of you is endlessly grateful for what you and Steve have. But the other half mourns the idea that this is all youâll ever be.Â
On Saturday, you arrive at the softball field early this time, nerves chipping at the soft smile on your face. Things with Steve have been⌠off since the last time you were here. Not alarmingly so, but enough to make your stomach turn when the beamer pulls in beside you. Though heâs grinning at you through the window like youâre a pile of gold, you decide that maybe youâve just been overthinking things.Â
Steve rolls Penelopeâs window down with his. Sheâs loads happier than when you last saw her, sticking both hands out of the car to wave at you.Â
You're beaming instantly, stupidly so, as you turn your car off and step out. Itâs relieving to see her smile again.Â
âOh my goodness, look at you! Look at these fancy bows!â you fawn, pulling her door open for a full view of her uniform. Sheâs got knee-high socks over her pants, two big bows securing her braids, and streaks of sparkly face paint on her cheeks. âAre you so excited?âÂ
âI have pom-poms!â She nearly smacks herself with the speed she brings them up to show you. âIâm just cheering today.âÂ
âDid you practice your chants?â
She nods, still smiling but chin pointed down with an atypical bashfulness.Â
âSaving them for the game?â you nod back agreeably. Your eyes flick over to Steveâs, where heâs elbowed into the center console to watch. Heâs observing with that familiar softness, but thereâs something else attached to that look. Tension, maybe, whether a good or a bad kind, is yet to be determined.Â
You help Penelope with her seatbelt. With two hands, unbuckling is a breeze for this smarty-pants. But a bulky cast over one of them makes it quite a bit more challenging for her little fingers.Â
âYouâve got so many new signatures I see,â you point as she springs out of her seat.Â
âMy whole entire class signed it! There was barely even room!âÂ
âWow,â you squint at her wrist, âsomeone even squeezed a smiley face in there!âÂ
âYeah, that was Shell. She's like my bestest friend in the world.âÂ
âOh, Shelly with the short hair?âÂ
âNo,â she squawks like youâre crazy to have even thought so, âItâs Michelle. Sometimes I call her Shell âcause itâs for short.âÂ
âOhh,â you chuckle, a tight hold on her arm as she jumps out onto the gravel. âMichelle, of course.âÂ
âYeah, of course.âÂ
âSilly me.âÂ
Steve laughs from the back end of the car where he unloads all her gear from the trunk. He helps her arms through the hefty straps on her bag. Itâs heavy with a bat, helmet, and glove she wonât need today, but she insisted on bringing, just in case someone forgets theirs.
For the next six weeks, Penelope is the teamâs very own part-time cheerleader and part-time dugouts assistant. This was abysmal news at first, she cried for an hour when Steve broke the news. Itâs more than half of the season she wonât get to play. But youâve spun it like itâs a real special jobâ and it is. You donât know anyone who can cheer you up faster than Pen can.Â
The three of you trek up to the field. Steveâs got a cooler full of juice boxes and a grocery bag of snacks for Penelope to hand out. Youâve teased him about being the team's best mom before, but this couldnât be more on the nose. Still, it almost makes you want to cry, Penelope gets every drop of her generosity from him.Â
Several families convene around the stands, sending their girls into the dugout with good luck. Penelope greets a couple of her friends, both of whom gawk at her cast and argue over who will get to sign it first.Â
Steve reels her back over for a quick hug and a round of super embarrassing dad kisses. âMy little superstar,â he calls her. âGonna hear you chanting in the next field over, yeah?âÂ
She agrees and smacks his hand with her good one.Â
You hold out your own with a, âGood luck, Pen! Â
She whams down on your palm so hard it burns, but youâre both beaming despite it, high off the excitement of the very first game of the season. Penelope is towed away by a gaggle of girls dying to ask all sorts of questions about her arm. Steve drops the cooler off in the dugout and meets you in the bleachers.Â
âHello,â he says as he sits. "Fancy meeting you here." His eyes flit around every inch of your face, his smile beginning to mirror yours.
âYeah, funny, I was hoping to see you." Â
âYou got all dressed up for this.â You're in a plain tee and jeans, but the shirt is technically new.
âTealâs a hard color to find. Three different stores it took me.âÂ
Thereâs a pause, neither of you looks away, no one says a thing.Â
âThank you for coming,â he eventually says. Heâs so serious about it as if he doesnât possibly thank you enough.Â
You bump your elbow to his and turn towards the game.
Penelope leads warm-up stretches in the outfield, shouting each countdown as loud as Coach does. Thereâs a little speck of pink in all that teal parting her from the rest of them. And maybe itâs cheesy, but it feels metaphoric. Penelope is truly one of a kind, your sun is a sky full of gloom. The kidsâ stolen your heart for good, Steve, her little accomplice.Â
#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington fluff#steve harrington#dad steve harrington#steve harrington angst#stranger things#tsof#stranger things fic#the shape of family#skeltnwrites
517 notes
¡
View notes
Text
singlemom!reader x neighbor!sukuna. you miss having a baby and Sukuna is dying from a combination of your sexual tension, his lowkey(highkey) baby fever and the drudgery of attending a child's birthday party
cw: Sukuna's breeding kink, red flags are present and accounted for, no one gets laid tho so sad face. this actually ended up being way more sincere and heartfelt than I intended but honestly very typical of me
"Oh we're not together, Sukuna's just been letting me and Bug crash while we look for an apartment."
"Oh he's not my boyfriend, we're just friends!"
"He's actually not Bug's dad. No, no. But, they get along really well. She enjoys having someone else to hang out with aside from me, I think."
Your laughter after the last one plays on repeat as he goes to grab the two of you some refreshments. Sukuna feels like he's living the world's worst version of groundhog day, except instead of being some sad loser who relives the same day over and over, he's apparently a sad loser who is going to live the same conversation over and over again.
"Fuck this shit."
"Um, excuse me but could you watch your language. This is a kid's birthday party." Sukuna wants to ask the bitch who is correcting a grown man's language if he would mind watching his own fucking business but you seem to care about what these losers think and he won't make life difficult for you.
If he happens to step on the guy's foot as he leaves with two cups and a juice box caught in his elbow, well, his steel toed boots need the exercise.
Sukuna knew that if any of his acquaintances, he didn't have friends after all, could see him now, they would die laughing. Die ,because he would kill them for laughing, but fuck he couldn't even really blame them, even in his hypothetical.
Once upon a time, Sukuna was a feared criminal. People pissed themselves when he cornered them in a dark alley. Other bad guys would look at him and say, "wow that guy's a real piece of shit" and now look at him. Stuck at some three year old's birthday party. One more kidzpop butchering of an already shitty song away from committing another felony.
Maybe it wouldn't be so bad if he knew he was at least getting some pussy out of it, but he had just spent the past two hours hearing you deny him to anyone who asked and it was really starting to get to him.
He knew he was being a little bitch about it, and he wasn't upset just because you weren't fucking him. He was upset that all the things you were telling people, they were technically true. He was just letting you and your daughter crash. He was just your friend, not your boyfriend. Even the comments about him not being Bug's dad, but him being positioned as some kind of really invested babysitter, those might have stung more than the ones about your relationship but you thought that was true too.
Thinking about the kid made him look for her, not that Sukuna ever wasn't aware of where you and your daughter were. It had become instinct before he was even aware of it.
Bug was laughing with some kids he recognized from daycare and others from their regular trips to the park. Her happiness was contagious and Sukuna found his lips twitching up at the ends despite his shitty mood.
Your daughter's eyes found him from across the playground. "kuna!" she called, waving her little hand at him. He waved back with his available hand and made his way towards her. She met him halfway, her little legs unsteady on the wood chips but she didn't seem to notice. She was always like that when she saw him, she ran fearlessly. Maybe she just trusted he'd catch her.
Was it so wrong of him that he didn't like the reminders she wasn't his. That it stung, not just because of his feelings but because it just couldn't be true. He might not have fathered her, but fuck anyone who said this little girl wasn't his.
"I got you a juice, you've been running around so much you gotta be thirsty."
"Not thirsty," Bug argued leaning into him. He held up his hands that were holding the grown up drinks for the two of you, and moved the package still lodged in the crease of his elbow towards the petulant toddler. "Take it, or I'll drink it."
Bug stuck her tongue out at him and grabbed it. She struggled to get the wrapping off the straw and Sukuna didn't even notice what he was doing until she had the straw stretched out towards him and he was pulling the wrapper off with his teeth. He spit it out on the ground as your daughter gave him a polite thank-you and then walked away, sipping her juice as she went to catch up with her friends.
What had become of him?
"Need a hand?" You smile at him and Sukuna hands over your cup before taking a sip of his own. There was unfortunately no alcohol in it but drinking it occupied his mouth before he acted like a pussy and asked you, "what are we?" or "should we get married?" or something equally as pathetic.
"God, I want a baby."
Sukuna almost spit out his drink but he manages to tone it down to just a little cough before turning to look at you. You don't even seem a little embarrassed which is just infuriating. Sukuna's about to make a suggestion on how he can help with that when you sigh and point to where some loser is holding their ugly baby.
"Aren't babies just the cutest, I miss when Bug was that age."
Oh, so this was just you looking at other people's red-faced brats and feeling nostalgic and was not in fact a call to action. Sukuna rolled his eyes and leaned back on the hand closest to you so he didn't touch you as he was so tempted to do these days.
"That baby, like all babies, is hideous. All they do is cry, shit themselves and vomit and I'm not even sure Bug is the exception to that and she's the best kid there is."
You look touched at his affection for your daughter but also fired up on behalf of babies everywhere.
"You can't just say a baby is hideous, Sukuna. Those are the Zenin's. Bug is friends with some of them."
"Well are the older ones cuter, because that baby looks like someone fucked one of those hairless cats."
"Sukuna!" you hiss but he sees you smile, despite yourself. "Okay, maybe that baby isn't like the cutest baby-"
"Hideous."
You continue after smacking his arm. "But Bug was cute, okay. And I'm not just saying that because I'm her mom." You take out your phone and quickly swipe until you get to what you're looking for. "See, cute baby."
Sukuna grabs your phone and looks. It's not the first picture he's seen of a young Bug and he's taken his share of photos of her himself, but he finds himself taken in by it anyway.
It has to be a picture from when Bug was really young, she still had the scrunched up, red face that he associates with newborns. But he thinks you're right, she's still cute. He doesn't know if it's because he knows that baby will grow up to be your daughter, but he finds his thumb caressing her little baby cheeks, the wisps of hair he can see peaking out from where she's wrapped in a baby blanket. It's then he sees she's not alone in the picture and there's a different version of you holding her.
The thing that stands out to him is how tired you look. He thinks this couldn't have been too long after you gave birth but still, he wondered if you'd gotten any rest those first few months. You still didn't like talking about your ex, or the circumstances that had led you to his apartment, but Sukuna knew that chances are you were taking care of Bug single handedly and that couldn't have been easy, cutest kid or not.
"She was beautiful, she still is." He reluctantly hands the phone back to you and you look at the picture again, tears building up in your eyes.
"She is the best thing that has ever happened to me. I-I wish that the circumstances were different in how I got her. Sometimes, I wonder how I'll explain everything to her when she's older. She just deserves so much better than him, you know?"
"You both do." Sukuna reaches over and brushes away one of the tears that had managed to fall down your cheek. He leaves his hand there a moment, holding your cheek in his palm, just appreciating the warmth.
"Do you want any?"
"What?" Sukuna isn't sure what you're talking about anymore. He can only see your lips right in front of him, the way that your eyelashes brush against your cheek as you blink faster and faster.
"Babies, do you want any?"
Something short circuits in Sukuna's brain and he wants to say, fuck yes.
He wants to tell you that he thinks about it every day. Every time you put Bug on your hip or send him youtube videos of hairstyles you want to try on her. Whenever it's late at night, and little feet pad out of your room and Bug asks him in the loudest whisper he's ever heard, if he can get her some water because she's so thirsty.
He thinks about it when the sun streams through the curtains of his apartment in the morning and it lights up your hair as you move throughout the kitchen, a force of nature, a creature from somewhere far too good to have ended up here with him.
He thinks about it when the three of you go out and people just assume you're a family, because of course you're a family. When you and Bug play some made up game, or Bug gets tired even though she denies it and he carries her sleeping form against his chest. When he holds her in his lap on the subway and you lean to rest your head on his shoulder and he feels like this, this is what he's always wanted.
He's not all pure and good though, because he thinks about it late at night in his bedroom too. After a day of your smiles, of seeing your thighs stretch out of those sleep shorts you started wearing when the weather warmed up, whenever he remembers the feel and smell of your panties when he's lucky enough to find a pair in the laundry basket, he thinks about how the two of you would make some really cute fucking babies.
He's imagined it a million ways. He's imagined you telling him you've gone off your birth control and you need him now after he takes you out on an anniversary dinner. Or him crowding you up against the kitchen counter and you begging him to put a baby in you.
His favorite fantasy is currently one where you get so carried away when you finally finally fuck that you don't ask him to wear a condom and he spends the whole night making sure you're nice and good and full of him and when you tell him a few weeks later you missed your period, he'll let you freak out. But then he'll tell you that he'll take good care of you, and Bug, and your soon to be little one and he'll finally have you, all of you and once you have your second, he'll knock you up again, as many times as he can because there could never be too many mini-you's running around.
At this point, Sukuna remembers he's talking to you, the real you and he swallows a few times before he speaks.
"I do," he says simply but something must show on his face because you're looking at him in a way you never have before. He hears your breath hitch and he leans in to kiss you, and you smell so good and his thoughts are consumed by the little family he just knows you're going to have when suddenly he's pelted by a variety of sharp, little objects.
Sukuna immediately holds up his arm to shield you from what he now sees is a barrage of wood chips which are being thrown at you by an army of toddlers, including your daughter.
You immediately get up and start talking to the kids about the danger of throwing what are basically large future splinters at people's faces and Sukuna is contemplating the murder of every child that isn't his own when you turn to look at him.
You're not just looking at him, you're seeing him and oh. Maybe he would be getting laid tonight, after all.
The slow burn is almost done folks.
thank you to the amazing reception to this series and the one-shot I posted(which there will be a prequel of soon!). it's literally so insane. Masterlist will be up tomorrow which I hope helps with accessibility!
edit: masterlist is up!
#jjk sukuna#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen sukuna#ryomen sukuna#sukuna ryomen#sukuna x reader#sukuna x y/n#sukuna x you#sukuna x singlemomreader#sukuna ryomen smut
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Bakugou seems to have an entitlement to you.
Even though you verbally express how much you hate his guts, he still tells other people that youâre his. It pisses you off more than anything.
Heâs been like this since middle school. He bullied you but when someone else tried to do the same heâd loose his shit. He would corner you and dump out your entire book bag. Then youâd have to scramble to pick up the items on the floor. He would even kick some stuff away as you reached for it. Your teeth clenched at his laughter from your frustration because apparently knowing you couldnât do anything about the treatment was so fucking hilarious to him.
That wasnât even the worst thing youâd have to deal with from him. Even so, heâd still find a way to boast to everyone that you were his. Heâd even walk you home, kicking stones in your path the entire time.
The bullying got slightly better in high school but the entitlement got worse.
He wasnât insufferable with his treatment anymore but by then youâd hated him too much to care. He would purposely piss you off in the most casual ways. He wasnât bullying you, he was just annoying you. Itâs as if he needed you to remember of his existence.
Heâd stand too close, stare relentlessly, use your stuff without asking, sit next to you uninvited, shoulder check you in the hallway, trip you, etc. It was such light treatment that you sounded absolutely crazy explaining how much you hated him for it.
You were talking to Mina about it one day and she wasnât as understanding as you hoped.
âWait⌠you think Bakugou is tormenting you because heâs showing interest in you?â
You sighed heavily,
âNo, heâs not showing interest in me. Well, heâs always had interest in me⌠but the only thing heâs interested in is making my life terrible!â
She laughed,
âMaybe he just wants you to give him a chance. You know, he is telling everyone that youâre his wife.â
You spat out your water at that. Somehow you upgraded from girlfriend to fucking WIFE? He was surely trying to ruin your chances at teen romance just because of this stupid unwarranted grudge. You couldnât let this happen!
You let it happen. You find yourself now, twenty years old, looking back at school with frustration. You never got a boyfriend (At least not one that you agreed to have). You hadnât even had your first kiss! Even worse, you were still a virgin! Even worse x3, you still saw Bakugou way too often.
Somehow, whenever you were on patrol, heâd pop up. He was aggravating with his words as he followed you down the street. Your speed walking could never live up to his strides. He caught up to you easily, no matter how fast you paced.
âWhy were you talking to that creep at the donut shop?â
It was so ridiculous of a question that you couldnât hold back from answering.
âBecause I wanted some fucking donuts. Also, heâs not a creep.â
Bakugou scoffed,
âI saw how he looked at you while he made those creme filled donuts. He was probably thinking about how he wanted to creme stuff my girlfriend too-â
Your face heated as you cut his vulgar comment off.
âIf anything, youâre the creep for even insinuating that he was considering that! Also, Iâm still not your girlfriend!â
He gave an annoyed sigh,
âWhen will you stop saying that? âIâm not your girlfriendâ. Weâve been over this since middle school. Youâre also my wife.â
You were too tired for this. You had hardly any sleep last night because of the mountain of reports you procrastinated and you havenât eaten since yesterday morning. You only had an hour left of your shift before you could go home and power off in your bed. You hoped that you could even drive in this condition.
âStop following me. Iâm not in the mood for your bullshit.â
âWatch your step dumb-â
When did you even get on the pavement? And why were you in an alley? Your eyes struggled to stay open as you were dragged up from the concrete.
âWhat the fuck? Whenâs the last time you slept?â
You didnât even have the energy to argue with him. It felt good to lean against him after dragging your feet all day.
âI dunno.â
Everything went blank after that. Now youâve found yourself in an unknown bed, in the middle of the night. Youâve never felt more relaxed in your life, whether its from the comfortable mattress or the strong arms wrapped around you.
Wait⌠arms?
You spring up at the realization that you have no idea where you are. You quickly look around to find exits but itâs too dark.
âFucking relax, its just me.â
Bakugouâs voice, and you just now realize, his smell too. Bakugou grabs you before you can fully jump out of the bed.
âLet go of me!â
âYou can whine about this in the morning. Iâm tired and I know youâre tired too. Sleep.â
He cradles you in his arms so securely that theres no chance of you getting out. Your panic switches to fatigue at his body heat. The way he begins to play with your hair and the sound of him breathing have you surrendering faster than youâd care to admit. Your eyes flutter shut against Bakugouâs chest.
Maybe you can be your bullyâs girlfriend just for tonight.
#long time no see#hehe#sorry guys#i was in the hospital#ive been busy with my recovery program#plus before that i was banished from tumblr#by my ex boyfriend#may he rot in the deepest pits of hell#anyways#enjoy#bakugou x reader#bakugou katsuki#mha x reader#bakugou headcanons#katsuki x reader
548 notes
¡
View notes
Text
It's thinking about Darcy desperately yearning running into Elizabeth at Pemberley hours.
Like, you fell in love with this woman, but rationally (pridefully) you though it wasn't something you should pursue. But you can't forget her, and then she's at Rosings... and the more you see her - with her wit, her eyes, the liveliness of her mind - the more she undoes every expectation of who you should marry that you'd ever had. You prolong your trip to see more of her, you start imagining what it will be like married to her and unwisely after only seeing her again for a week begin asking how she'd feel living far away from Longbourn, and even hint things like she'd be staying at Rosings next time she visits Kent.
It's too much. You're feeling too much.
She's due to visit for tea the night before you take leave, and an evening gives far more opportunity for privacy and conversation than sitting in Mrs Collins' drawing room for half an hour the next day.
But she doesn't come, she's feeling ill, and you won't see her. If you don't make an effort, you might never see her again. It's not like Bingley will be going back to Netherfield anytime soon, after all.
You bail on the evening and go check if she's ok.
It's late, but you have to see her.
She's not super friendly when answering your questions about whether she's feeling better, yet that's to be expected when someone has a headache. But she's there, sitting with you quietly, and then you're so agitated that you begin pacing.
It's inescapable. You love her too much.
You'll marry her, and deal with all the impropriety of her family's connections and behaviour. She's worth it.
Because of course she'll say yes. You've been so open that she must be expecting your addresses. It doesn't occur to you that you're wrong to assume she's wishing for it.
Then she rejects you.
And she doesn't only reject you: she shatters your entire perception of self. Not immediately - oh, she creates a large crack, but it takes some time for you to do justice to her words. But they linger, inescapably.
"Had you behaved in a more gentlemanlike manner."
You're bitter, and angry, and hurt, and offended, and the sense of doubt isn't going away. But there is one thing you can do, that you have to do.
You write her a letter to explain yourself against the accusations she levied your way - some unjust, but others will eventually gnaw at you until you're forced to face them and stare directly at all the faults you didn't know you had.
You know it won't make her accept you.
The turn of her countenance you'll never forget, as she said that you could not have addressed her in any possible way that would induce her to accept you.
But you need to write the letter: to explain, to warn, and maybe - just maybe - make her think a little better of you.
If she even gives credit to anything you say.
She thinks so little of you she might dismiss your arguments and only hate you more for what you said of her family.
God, you basically insulted her family again in the letter. With an apology, yes, and as an explanation, but you knew at the time that those comments and what you divulged of Wickham would give her pain. But it's necessary. You still believe that, even as time goes on and you begin to wonder if all it achieved was making her hate you more.
The last time you saw her was as you handed her that letter.
She hadn't spoken.
You weren't yet master of your emotions enough to see her and be friendly, the best you could do was try be composed.
If only you'd been truly as calm and composed as you thought you were when you wrote that letter. You can see now that you wrote in a dreadful bitterness of spirit. There were some expressions you used, the opening of it, which alone would be enough to justify her hate. Though, despite your emotions, you never doubted for a moment in her goodness - never doubted that she won't spread around what you divulged of your sister.
She hates you, but all the reasons you love her are still there.
That's something that doesn't change as you slowly unravel the flaws her reproofs revealed to you and you try to become the person you always thought you were. So many behaviours, and the emotions that governed them, were not what they ought to be. Your principles were always good but you followed them in pride and conceit.
You were blind until she cut you to the quick. Opened your eyes to yourself and taught you such a hard lesson - but it was for the best. She properly humbled you and taught you how insufficient all your pretensions were to please a woman worthy of being pleased. Even if you never see her again you will be worthy of the title gentleman.
You will work to become the person you want to be.
Her rejection doesn't hurt so much as the knowledge that she was right and you failed yourself and so many others. Any anger or blame you felt for her words when refusing your hand are long since passed. If she had been able to overlook those flaws she wouldn't have been the woman you love.
The more you reflect and seek to rectify your behaviour the clearer it all becomes. In trying to understand yourself you realise that so many of these flaws have existed almost your whole life. And yet, despite how obvious it now seems, you had no idea.
Though your parents were good themselves they spoilt you - first as an only child, then as an only son - and you grew selfish and overbearing, caring only for your small family circle. Thinking meanly of the rest of the world, wanting to think meanly of their sense and worth compared to your own.
You owe the world so much better.
Your position, far from giving you leave to treat others as inconsequential, means you have a duty to think of others and ensure they are not wronged. Yes, you've done that broadly - especially on your estate, and always with servants and the poor - but what of in smaller ways, to those closer to your own rank? Have you directly treated them with civility and respect?
You know the answer now, but you're doing your best to fix it.
For almost four months, you ruminate on her words and turn yourself into a gentleman you can respect. Someone worthy of the respect you've so rarely had to actually earn. Someone who might've been worthy of her respect from the beginning.
You've never stopped loving her.
Almost four months, and you're not sure if you'll ever see her again.
You certainly weren't expecting to leave the stables after arriving at Pemberley and find her standing in front of your house.
Your eyes meet.
You freeze in place.
Four months of distance and then twenty yards away from each other.
She's blushing (so are you).
Your brain is too surprised to work.
She's here.
She's here and you're just standing there.
You have to go to her. Even if you didn't still love her, it's the polite and friendly thing to. (But you do still love her, and so her presence is a physical weight in your chest that you could scarce resist).
She had turned away briefly, but turns back when you approach.
You hardly know what you say, she hardly raises her eyes to meet yours, but you hear her voice, and she doesn't sound annoyed when she answers that her family is well.
Honestly, despite how discomposed you are by seeing her without time to prepare, your instinct is to stay by her. Even if it means speaking like a fool. You're pretty sure you ask her when she started travelling and how long she's been in Derbyshire at least thrice. But you start to recollect yourself, breathing a little more evenly, and run out of things to say. Remembering that she's here with friends and you've just come from the road, you take your leave.
Your thoughts stay with her though.
She was still just as lovely as ever. More civil to you than you have any claim to.
Your housekeeper says a gentleman and two ladies were taking a tour of the house, and have now gone with the gardener to see the accustomed part of the park. You know the place.
As your valet helps you change your thoughts solidify: you can meet them, and, through every civility in your power, show her that you aren't resentful of the past.
She's so close, and you can't lose this chance to perhaps obtain her forgiveness, lessen her ill opinion, by showing that her reproofs have been attended to.
And, maybe, you're just desperate for any excuse to see her.
By now, you've been in love with her for more than eight months, despite trying, really trying, to forget her both when you left Hertfordshire and Kent. It's pointless, either you'll recover in time or you'll spend the rest of your life in love with her. At this point you don't even want to fight it. Despite the pain of her not feeling the same way, she did you the greatest good anyone could, by showing you who you really were. You improved yourself because you should, without any expectation of seeing her again, but one thing that you can't alter about yourself is your love for her.
Right now, what matters is being near her and showing her you can be a real gentleman.
So, you follow her and her companions to the stream.
She speaks first this time. Putting herself forward to be friendly and polite. Proof, surely, that she doesn't hate you so much anymore? She's almost her usual smiling self, though she goes red and silent while admiring Pemberley's beauty.
You can understand why - you had determined to not ask whether she liked your home in case it sounded like you were wondering whether she regretted rejecting you and thus Pemberley. You know she didn't mean anything by her praise (and she'd known you were rich when she turned you down) but you understand her sudden embarrassment.
Although... when did she start caring that you might misunderstand her and think badly of her? She didn't care the last time you met.
But that's not important now. It's for you to ease the conversation and prove yourself. So you change the subject, and ask her to do the honour of introducing you to her friends.
Her surprise is obvious, and fair. Seeking the acquaintance of strangers, even respectable-looking ones, just wasn't something you used to do regardless of what the well-bred and civil action was.
And what does it say about you - with all your newfound respect and civility - that you're still surprised when the fashionable couple she's with turn out to be the very aunt and uncle you'd previously declared would be a disgraceful connection. You recognised you were wrong to be so dismissive, so rude, but the core assumption that the tradesman brother of Mrs Bennet and his wife must be noticeably vulgar had clearly remained. Yet here they were, everything elegant and well-bred.
How right Elizabeth had been about you.
But now you can show her that was the past, and your manners are improved and prejudices lessened.
You walk back with them, talking to the uncle, who has intelligence, taste, and sense. You like him a surprising amount. He points out trout in the water, and you're glad to invite him to fish here while they stay in the area. You have all the supplies he might need, and know the best spots. As you speak with him your attention is only half distracted by who walks behind you at a short distance.
Hopefully her uncle's happiness makes her happy also.
You have the chance to see, when the walking arrangements change and then she's the one walking beside you.
Honestly, you're not immediately sure what to say, but again, she speaks first.
Yes, she almost certainly doesn't hate you anymore.
Her explanation that she'd been assured of your absence before visiting sounds more like she doesn't want you to think her rude, than expressing disappointment that you are here.
Yes, whatever her past insults, she definitely cares that you don't think badly of her...
As though you ever could.
In mentioning why you returned a day early you mention who you're with, and too late saying Bingley's name reminds you that the last time you two spoke of him was when she (rightfully) blamed you for separating Bingley and her sister.
That silences you for a moment - but she doesn't respond with anger.
Composing yourself, you ask if your sister might be introduced to her. You've spoken of Elizabeth so highly to Georgiana, and so often, that your sister would love to meet her. You don't need to ask - your sister is the social superior, her wishing for the acquaintance is strictly enough for the introduction to be made - but you want to. You mean it, when you ask Elizabeth whether you're asking too much by facilitating the introduction. You want her to have the chance to say no.
But she says yes.
(Even sounding pleased about it, though surprised.)
Which is also a yes to seeing you again during her stay at Lambton. Renewing your acquaintance, despite everything.
The happiness, however irrational, this creates cannot be quelled.
You love her too dearly to not appreciate every fragile overture and sign that she must no longer think you so bad. The letter - your own improved civility - one or both has done away with her dislike.
Replaced it with... well, anything other than dislike is a place to begin.
This time the silence stretches as you walk; she, perhaps, just as lost in thought as yourself.
You could get used to walking around Pemberley with her.
A dangerous thought.
You scarce know what to say as you wait by the carriage for her aunt and uncle to catch up, after she declared herself not tired when you asked if she wanted to come into the house. But, again, she makes the effort to talk to you. You've never spoken of Matlock or Dovedale so persistently, but you want to keep talking to her - hearing her voice - receiving her smiles - for every moment that you can steal.
Four months apart and then the first day seeing her again your heart loves her more than ever before.
And she no longer hates you.
You would have them all come inside, take refreshment, stay, please stay a little longer, but they felt it was time to return to the inn. They're leaving, but you've already organised to bring your sister to see her the day after tomorrow, so it's only a short parting.
Not another four months.
You hand her aunt up into the carriage - and then Elizabeth.
Who is dearest and loveliest to you still, though you might never be able to say those words to her.
You're so aware of feeling her hand in yours, though gloved; the weight and warmth of it. The brief tightening of her fingers on yours as she takes the step up, leaving you bereft when she lets go.
You don't watch them drive away, though you feel her absence palpably as you slowly walk back to the house.
But it's only two days - two days before you'll see her again.
And they're staying for a little while.
All of it is more chances to show her the person you are now. Both the good qualities you never properly revealed before, and the newer ones deliberately acquired to remedy the errors she revealed. Show her you're a man she might admire.
Perhaps a man she might one day be able to love.
It's almost embarrassing, to admit how quickly that wish introduced itself after seeing Elizabeth again.
It probably took under half an hour after you saw her again.
#you ever get consumed with the *yearning* and just need to ramble about it? Because I do.#exploring yearning is a passion of mine as anyone who's read my fanfic will know lol#and ah I've done it again I've written a lot when I wanted to write something brief#my curse#it's the amount of pining from the unrequited love we can read into Darcy's pov that's to blame#p.s. So many of Darcy's lines of his self reflections (we get so little!) live rent free in my head can you tell#(also remembered after posting this that he didn't plan with Liz to bring Georgiana in two days she assumed with Mrs Gardiner whoops)#pride and prejudice#jane austen#elizabeth bennet#fitzwilliam darcy#mr darcy#elizabeth x darcy#darcy x elizabeth#fanfiction#austen opinions#mine
444 notes
¡
View notes
Text
. ŰŤ ęŁŕ§ . pov!jk . ŰŤ ęŁŕ§ . â [ 5 . ] sleepyhead
series m.list // taglist unavailable
friends to ???
slow burn but the group is noticing now huhuuu
jungkook is overworked n tired n his favourite person is here :')
note: okok ,,, that's it for pov jk this weekend ! see u guys in a bit <3
//
jungkookâs halfway up the stairs when he hears your voice.
he doesnât catch all of itâsomething about misa stealing your blanket, probablyâbut the sound of you is enough to cut through his exhaustion like a warm light beneath a locked door.
and just like that, something in him shifts.
he was supposed to crash.
that was the plan. in his head, it went like this; room, blackout, nothingness for at least twelve hours.
his duffleâs already by the entryway. his hoodieâs clinging to the curve of his shoulder, hair still damp from a rushed shower. he looks like someone whoâs been running on fumes for two daysâbecause he has. school, back-to-back shifts at work, and helping out his friend eunwoo move. he hasn't really slept, not properly.
but now heâs backtracking.
feet slow, then turn on their own. like gravity tilts differently when youâre in the house.
his hand drags across his face as he walks toward the living room, bones moving more out of instinct than energy.
and there you are.
youâre tucked into the corner of the couch, hoodie sleeves pulled over your hands, legs folded beneath you. misaâs curled against your side like a cat, half-asleep. jimin and tae are stretched across the carpet, playfully yelling at each other about whose turn it is to pick the next episode. jinâs already raiding the snacks, tapping away at his phone, muttering something about âkids these days.â
the room is golden. warm and soft and flickering. and your face lights up the second your gaze catches his.
âyouâre alive,â you say gently, like you were really wondering.
he exhales a breath that curls into a faint smile.
âbarely,â he mumbles, voice gravelly and small.
âi thought you were going to bed,â jimin calls out, tossing him a can of cider. jungkook catches it one-handed, barely blinking.
âi was.â
he walks over and sinks into the empty spot next to you without a second thought. doesnât even ask. doesnât have to.
âchanged my mind.â jungkook's answer is simple. jimin takes it without question. then, he nudges his chin in your direction, tone deadpan.
you blink.
a little caught. your heart ticks up, then stutters.
ââŚyou should rest,â you murmur, gaze darting to the faint shadows under his eyes.
he cracks the can open. takes a small sip.
âiâm fine,â he says, voice low, slow. almost like heâs trying not to fall asleep mid-sentence.
you donât push.
but you donât move away either.
the room settles into a quiet buzz. someone lowers the volume. another episode rolls in. misaâs breathing evens out. jinâs given up and is now curled up in a blanket cocoon by the foot of the couch.
and beside you, jungkookâs head dips.
at first itâs subtleâhis chin tucking in, eyelids dipping. then a soft lean. the faintest shift of weight until his arm brushes yours.
your fingers curl into your sleeves. you pretend you donât feel it... but god, you feel it.
he blinks up at you, all slow and sleepy. âyou okay?â you ask, trying not to sound like you care as much as you do.
âmmhm.â he nods a little too slowly. âcan you do that thing again?â
you pause. âwhat thing?â
âmy hair,â he murmurs, eyes half-closed. âlike last time.â
your breath catches.
not enough to be audible. just a faint trip in your chest.
then, your hand moves on its own.
fingers rising, brushing into his hair. slow. gentle. your touch barely there at first, cautious, like youâre not sure what the rules are anymore.
he sighs like heâs been waiting all night. his cheek grazes your shoulder as he shifts closer. doesnât say anything. just stays there, eyes fluttered shut, letting your fingers lull him.
you can feel your pulse everywhere.
your spine.
your throat.
your wrists.
is this okay?
you donât know.
but heâs warm. and heâs tired. and something about this feels like the kind of moment you canât get back once it passes.
so you donât stop.
no one says anything.
but misa opens one eye. sees. registers. smiles into the hoodie sleeve sheâs been fake-napping against. jin glances up from his phone. smirks to himself. jimin nudges tae. whispers something. tae mouths; âi knew it.â
you pretend not to notice.
so does jungkook.
he leans in just enough to let his nose brush your collar.
âyou shouldâve gone to bed,â you whisper. your voice is quieter now. like the hush in a room where someoneâs fallen asleep.
âhmm?â he breathes out. âbut you're never around.â
your fingers still. just for a second.
heâs still not looking at you. but his voice is soft. deliberate. like that one sentence took the last of his strength.
and youâyou donât know what to do with that.
because heâs right. youâre never around. always missing the group nights, always too busy, too far. and suddenly it hits you: he waited.
he wanted to be here when you were.
even if it wrecked him a little.
and thenâ
â___,â jin stage-whispers behind you. âmisa says she needs help in the kitchen or sheâs going to scream at me again and iâm not emotionally strong enough for that.â
you huff out a laugh, lips twisting. of course. misa never lets you just sit still.
before you can reply, jin is tugging at your sleeve like a 5 year old. you go, not because you want to, but because you know misa wonât stop calling until you do.
you ease out from under jungkook slowly, trying not to wake him fully.
but the second you move, he stirs. head rising, eyes blinking openâblurry and a little lost.
you look back once from the kitchen doorway.
heâs curled into the spot where you were, cheek pressed to the fabric of your hoodie.
and when he finds your gaze across the roomâhe doesnât speak. doesnât smile.
but the look in his eyes is heavy. still. quiet in the way only the truth can be.
a kind of silent asking.
a kind of not-yet.
a kind of please donât leave again.
and you thinkânext time he asks you to stay, you might.
really, truly stay.
#bts scenario#jungkook imagine#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#bts fluff#bts slow burn#jungkook slow burn#jungkook x yn#jungkook x reader#jungkook scenario#jungkook f2l#bts f2l#jungkook series
432 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Leo just came back from his "trip" across the universe, all beaten up and tired, only to find out that Splinter already passed away.
But, honestly, this comic spoke to me a little more personally. I'm going to leave some of my thoughts under the cut.
Uh, I guess trigger warning on mentions of death? And some personal experience.
So, I basically went through the same as Leo, and less than a year ago found out that my father passed away. My situation is more complicated, but I still know the feelings your going through in this situation, when the realization strikes you, when you feel grief, regret, when you blame yourself for not being with your parent, when you're denied from being able to say goodbye and have to live with this feeling. And, in my case, I even blamed my father at some point.
I won't go into much details, just will say that I haven't been in touch with my father in years. He wasn't a bad person, he wasn't a drunk, he never did anything bad to anyone, he was... Complicated. And this all lead to one episode after which he stopped communicating with me.
In short, his pride was more important to him than me (at least, this is how it felt), he wanted to teach me a lesson. And years after, after he probably realized the mistake he made, he wasn't able to make himself to finally talk to me again because it was too late.
And I was... Angry? Hurt? Because I felt like I was left to deal with my mother and other things alone. I felt like I didn't matter to him, despite the good moments. I still live with these feelings and thoughts of guilt, and will live with them till the end of my life, knowing he passed away with no one around him.
I'm not angry at him, I mean, it's pointless? It won't change anything. Time's already lost. I only feel this grief over us both not being able to make the first move and try to fix everything between us.
Despite how things turned out I still remember those good episodes with him when I was a kid, when he would come from work late and despite my mother's complaining, we would spend at least an hour together watching a TV in my room.
Why am I writing all this? Not sure, maybe to leave a little message about not loosing the moment? Because human life is short, and you have only one chance.
You don't have Mystic Mikey to send you back in time and fix everything.
And I just think about how Rise makes me relate to a character more and more...
#rottmnt spoilers#rottmnt comic#tmnt 40th anniversary#rottmnt#my art#rise of the teenage mutant ninja turtles#riseofthetmnt#rise of the tmnt#sketch#rise leo#rottmnt leo#rottmnt fanart#tmnt leonardo#tmnt#tmnt2018#tmnt 2018#rise of teenage mutant ninja turtles#save rise of the teenage mutant ninja turtles#teenage mutant ninja turtles#rottmnt leonardo#leonardo hamato#vent
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
random prompts #1 ;
some ideas I'd probably never write a full fic for but, seem cute and fun. ALL 18+ (MDNI) + ALL AFAB!Reader
idol!best friends brother!chan who you admire a lot. he's an idol, he's so handsome, he's incredibly talented and family oriented. and you end up finding out when he's home for Christmas that he's about as smitten for you as you are for him! only, his admiration drives a little more.. lustful than your own. you crave his heart, he craves them hips. and on Christmas morning you end up finding out just how bad he wants you. (you're his Christmas gift; that's what he'll call this exchange. <3)
childhood best friend!fratboy!Felix who is a h u g e player at heart. when he went to college you figured he would be more.. by himself? he ended up joining a frat house. you end up finding out, through him, that he's been banging people left and right because after high school he just.. had a major glow up, and one trip to his campus shows you just how gorgeous he's gotten in his early twenties. and, why people have been begging for him to dick them down. (good god, he's got a rod. <3)
barista!seungmin who wants to invite you to his place so fucking badly because you're his regular, his girl/boy that comes in to get a coffee only he can make for you, and you're so fucking cute and he needs to fuck you so bad it's not even funny. but his roommate, although a sweetheart, is always home because he works from a home office. so... instead of going to his place, and knowing yours is off limits because you mentioned living with multiple other people; seungmin ends up fucking you in the back of his car after a date. he feels bad about it but you look pretty cockdrunk after you swore he'd kissed your cervix over & over with his cock, so... maybe you didn't mind. your iced coffee was a bit watered down in the cupholder now, though...
tw: pregnancy rockstar!sugar daddy!jisung who makes you sign an NDA, fucks you at least two times a day, and pays you back by buying you anything you want. and free tickets to his concerts, of course. there's a lot of fucking in the dressing room, during rehearsal, in early mornings hours - hell, you live with him at this point. he's like his perfect little housewife making him meals when he isn't touring and taking care of him so well. though, you really become his perfect little housewife when he accidentally gets you pregnant. (though, is it really accidental? he'd mentioned a breeding kink before...)
alpha!minho who fucks hard, fast, and damn fucking good. you're one of his pretty little omegas and he's always there to take care of you during your heats - always making sure he's available during that time for you because while the other omegas have other alphas they can rely on, he is the only one you can count on to be there to help you. but something comes up in his schedule and he happens to be away when your heat hits pretty badly this month; which leads to him trying to console you over the phone. maybe you could just listen to his voice and he could instruct you on what to do? if that doesn't work, he'll just have to book a flight home early so he can shut up your whining by stuffing his fingers down your throat while he fucks you until you can't even think of any complaints.
idol!bestfriend!hyunjin who always tries to make time for you even though he's pretty busy. sometimes he takes you with him places, disguising you as staff to get you by fans. he'll bring you to Italy, to Paris to meet Donatella - anywhere you want as long as he can slip it by the company. though he can't bring you with him on tour, which devastates him. you manage to get a ticket to one of his shows abroad and travel to see him, surprising him at barricade. it leads to feelings coming out so suddenly, confessions in the dressing room and - well, wandering hands later that night.
officer!changbin who bends his pretty little secretary over his desk in his office because he cannot keep his hands to himself when you just look that fucking good. that's it - that's the prompt. I'm leaving the rest up to your imagination.~
incubus!jeongin who you summoned purely on accident. you wanted a woman, first of all - a little intimidated by men to begin with. but this guy, this demon, he's... pretty. very pretty, and very good with his tongue - you come to learn. he finds every opportunity to eat you out and then make out with you afterwards just so you can taste yourself on his tongue; which slithers it's way into the back of your throat to make you choke. just because he likes to hear you suffer a bit, even if you are his cute little human now.
#skz imagine#skz x reader#stray kids x reader#skz smut#stray kids smut#bangchan x reader#felix x reader#changbin x reader#hyunjin x reader#seungmin x reader#jeongin x reader#han x reader#lee know x reader#skz imagines
498 notes
¡
View notes